This is a modern-English version of Sinking of the Titanic and Great Sea Disasters, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





SINKING OF THE TITANIC

AND GREAT SEA DISASTERS



By Various



Edited by Logan Marshall












Pre-Frontispiece Caption: THE TITANIC

The largest and finest steamship in the world; on her maiden voyage, loaded with a human freight of over 2,300 souls, she collided with a huge iceberg 600 miles southeast of Halifax, at 11.40 P.M. Sunday April 14, 1912, and sank two and a half hours later, carrying over 1,600 of her passengers and crew with her.

Frontispiece Caption: CAPTAIN E. J. SMITH

Of the ill-fated giant of the sea; a brave and seasoned commander who was carried to his death with his last and greatest ship.

Sinking of the Titanic and Great Sea Disasters

A Detailed and Accurate Account of the Most Awful Marine Disaster in History, Constructed from the Real Facts as Obtained from Those on Board Who Survived..........

ONLY AUTHORITATIVE BOOK

INCLUDING Records of Previous Great Disasters of the Sea, Descriptions of the Developments of Safety and Life-saving Appliances, a Plain Statement of the Causes of Such Catastrophes and How to Avoid Them, the Marvelous Development of Shipbuilding, etc.

With a Message of Spiritual Consolation by REV. HENRY VAN DYKE, D.D.

EDITED BY LOGAN MARSHALL

Author of "Life of Theodore Roosevelt," etc.

ILLUSTRATED With Numerous Authentic Photographs and Drawings

Pre-Frontispiece Caption: THE TITANIC

The largest and most impressive steamship in the world, on its maiden voyage and carrying over 2,300 passengers, collided with a massive iceberg 600 miles southeast of Halifax at 11:40 PM on Sunday, April 14, 1912, and sank two and a half hours later, taking more than 1,600 of its passengers and crew down with it.

Frontispiece Caption: CAPTAIN E. J. SMITH

Of the ill-fated giant of the sea; a brave and experienced captain who went down with his final and greatest ship.

Sinking of the Titanic and Major Maritime Disasters

A Detailed and Accurate Account of the Most Horrific Marine Disaster in History, Based on True Facts Gathered from Survivors Onboard..........

ONLY AUTHORITATIVE BOOK

INCLUDING Records of Major Past Maritime Disasters, Descriptions of Safety and Life-saving Innovations, a Clear Explanation of the Causes of These Catastrophes and How to Prevent Them, the Incredible Progress in Shipbuilding, etc.

With a Message of Spiritual Comfort by REV. HENRY VAN DYKE, D.D.

EDITED BY LOGAN MARSHALL

Author of "Life of Theodore Roosevelt," etc.

ILLUSTRATED With Many Real Photographs and Drawings










Dedication

To the 1635 souls who were lost with the ill-fated Titanic, and especially to those heroic men, who, instead of trying to save themselves, stood aside that women and children might have their chance; of each of them let it be written, as it was written of a Greater One—"He Died that Others might Live"

"I stood in unimaginable trance
And agony that cannot be remembered."—COLERIDGE

Dedication

To the 1,635 people who lost their lives in the tragic Titanic disaster, and especially to the courageous men who, instead of opting for their own safety, stepped aside so that women and children could have a chance; may it be said of each of them, just as it was said of Someone Greater—"He Died so Others Could Live."

"I stood in an unbelievable daze
And pain that is beyond recall."—COLERIDGE










Dr. Van Dyke's Spiritual Consolation to the Survivors of the Titanic

Dr. Van Dyke's Spiritual Comfort to the Survivors of the Titanic

The Titanic, greatest of ships, has gone to her ocean grave. What has she left behind her? Think clearly.

The Titanic, the greatest of ships, has sunk to the depths of the ocean. What has she left behind? Think carefully.

She has left debts. Vast sums of money have been lost. Some of them are covered by insurance which will be paid. The rest is gone. All wealth is insecure.

She has left behind debts. Huge amounts of money have been lost. Some of them are covered by insurance that will be paid out. The rest is gone. All wealth is uncertain.

She has left lessons. The risk of running the northern course when it is menaced by icebergs is revealed. The cruelty of sending a ship to sea without enough life-boats and life-rafts to hold her company is exhibited and underlined in black.

She has left behind lessons. The danger of taking the northern route when it's threatened by icebergs is made clear. The harshness of sending a ship out to sea without enough lifeboats and life-rafts for the crew is emphasized in bold.

She has left sorrows. Hundreds of human hearts and homes are in mourning for the loss of dear companions and friends. The universal sympathy which is written in every face and heard in every voice proves that man is more than the beasts that perish. It is an evidence of the divine in humanity. Why should we care? There is no reason in the world, unless there is something in us that is different from lime and carbon and phosphorus, something that makes us mortals able to suffer together—

She has left behind sadness. Hundreds of people and families are mourning the loss of loved ones and friends. The shared sympathy seen on every face and heard in every voice shows that we are more than just the animals that die. It’s proof of the divine within humanity. Why should we care? There’s no reason at all, unless there’s something in us that sets us apart from lime, carbon, and phosphorus, something that allows us mortals to share in suffering together—

          "For we have all of us an human heart."
"For we all have a human heart."

But there is more than this harvest of debts, and lessons, and sorrows, in the tragedy of the sinking of the Titanic. There is a great ideal. It is clearly outlined and set before the mind and heart of the modern world, to approve and follow, or to despise and reject.

But there's more than just this collection of debts, lessons, and sorrows in the tragedy of the sinking of the Titanic. There's a significant ideal. It is clearly laid out and presented to the minds and hearts of the modern world, to be embraced and followed, or to be scorned and dismissed.

It is, "Women and children first!"

It is, "Women and children first!"

Whatever happened on that dreadful April night among the arctic ice, certainly that was the order given by the brave and steadfast captain; certainly that was the law obeyed by the men on the doomed ship. But why? There is no statute or enactment of any nation to enforce such an order. There is no trace of such a rule to be found in the history of ancient civilizations. There is no authority for it among the heathen races to-day. On a Chinese ship, if we may believe the report of an official representative, the rule would have been "Men First, children next, and women last."

Whatever happened on that terrible April night in the Arctic ice, that was definitely the command given by the brave and unwavering captain; that was definitely the rule followed by the men on the doomed ship. But why? There is no law or regulation of any country to enforce such a command. There’s no evidence of such a rule in the history of ancient civilizations. There’s no authority for it among the pagan cultures today. On a Chinese ship, if we can trust the report of an official representative, the rule would have been "Men first, children next, and women last."

There is certainly no argument against this barbaric rule on physical or material grounds. On the average, a man is stronger than a woman, he is worth more than a woman, he has a longer prospect of life than a woman. There is no reason in all the range of physical and economic science, no reason in all the philosophy of the Superman, why he should give his place in the life-boat to a woman.

There’s definitely no argument against this brutal rule on physical or material grounds. On average, a man is stronger than a woman, he’s valued more than a woman, and he has a longer life expectancy than a woman. There’s no reason in all the physical and economic sciences, no reason in all the philosophy of the Superman, why he should give his spot in the lifeboat to a woman.

Where, then, does this rule which prevailed in the sinking Titanic come from? It comes from God, through the faith of Jesus of Nazareth.

Where does this rule, which was in effect on the sinking Titanic, come from? It comes from God, through the faith of Jesus of Nazareth.

It is the ideal of self-sacrifice. It is the rule that "the strong ought to bear the infirmities of those that are weak." It is the divine revelation which is summed up in the words: "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends."

It represents the ideal of selflessness. It's the principle that "the strong should support the weaknesses of the weak." It is the divine message captured in the phrase: "No one has greater love than this: to lay down one's life for one's friends."

It needs a tragic catastrophe like the wreck of the Titanic to bring out the absolute contradiction between this ideal and all the counsels of materialism and selfish expediency.

It takes a tragic disaster like the sinking of the Titanic to reveal the stark contradiction between this ideal and all the advice of materialism and selfish convenience.

I do not say that the germ of this ideal may not be found in other religions. I do not say that they are against it. I do not ask any man to accept my theology (which grows shorter and simpler as I grow older), unless his heart leads him to it. But this I say: The ideal that the strength of the strong is given them to protect and save the weak, the ideal which animates the rule of "Women and children first," is in essential harmony with the spirit of Christ.

I’m not saying that the essence of this ideal can't be found in other religions. I'm not saying they oppose it. I’m not asking anyone to accept my beliefs (which get simpler as I get older) unless they genuinely feel drawn to them. But here's what I do say: The ideal that the strength of the strong is meant to protect and save the weak, the ideal behind the saying "Women and children first," aligns perfectly with the spirit of Christ.

If what He said about our Father in Heaven is true, this ideal is supremely reasonable. Otherwise it is hard to find arguments for it. The tragedy of facts sets the question clearly before us. Think about it. Is this ideal to survive and prevail in our civilization or not?

If what He said about our Father in Heaven is true, this ideal makes complete sense. Otherwise, it's tough to find reasons for it. The harsh reality lays the question right in front of us. Consider it. Will this ideal endure and succeed in our society or not?

Without it, no doubt, we may have riches and power and dominion. But what a world to live in!

Without it, no doubt, we might have wealth, power, and control. But what a world to live in!

Only through the belief that the strong are bound to protect and save the weak because God wills it so, can we hope to keep self-sacrifice, and love, and heroism, and all the things that make us glad to live and not afraid to die.

We can only hope to maintain self-sacrifice, love, heroism, and all the things that make us happy to live and unafraid to die by believing that the strong are meant to protect and save the weak because it's God's will.

HENRY VAN DYKE.

HENRY VAN DYKE.

PRINCETON, N. J., April 18, 1912.

PRINCETON, NJ, April 18, 1912.















DETAILED CONTENTS

CHAPTER I FIRST NEWS OF THE GREATEST MARINE DISASTER IN HISTORY
"The Titanic in collision, but everybody safe"—Another triumph set
down to wireless telegraphy—The world goes to sleep peacefully—The sad
awakening
CHAPTER II THE MOST SUMPTUOUS PALACE AFLOAT
Dimensions of the Titanic—Capacity—Provisions for the comfort
and entertainment of passengers—Mechanical equipment—The army of
attendants required
CHAPTER III THE MAIDEN VOYAGE OF THE TITANIC
Preparations for the voyage—Scenes of gayety—The boat sails—Incidents
of the voyage—A collision narrowly averted—The boat on fire—Warned of
icebergs
CHAPTER IV SOME OF THE NOTABLE PASSENGERS
Sketches of prominent men and women on board, including Major Archibald
Butt, John Jacob Astor, Benjamin Guggenheim, Isidor Straus, J. Bruce
Ismay, Geo. D. Widener, Colonel Washington Roebling, 2d, Charles M.
Hays, W. T. Stead and others
CHAPTER V THE TITANIC STRIKES AN ICEBERG!
Tardy attention to warning responsible for accident—The danger not
realized at first—An interrupted card game—Passengers joke among
themselves—The real truth dawns—Panic on board—Wireless calls for
help.
CHAPTER VI "WOMEN AND CHILDREN FIRST"
Cool-headed officers and crew bring order out of chaos—Filling the
life-boats—Heartrending scenes as families are parted—Four life-boats
lost—Incidents of bravery—"The boats are all filled!"
CHAPTER VII LEFT TO THEIR FATE
Coolness and heroism of those left to perish—Suicide of
Murdock—Captain Smith's end—The ship's band plays a noble hymn as the
vessel goes down.
CHAPTER VIII THE CALL FOR HELP HEARD
The value of the wireless—Other ships alter their course—Rescuers on
the way.
CHAPTER IX IN THE DRIFTING LIFE-BOATS
Sorrow and suffering—The survivors see the Titanic go down with their
loved ones on board—A night of agonizing suspense—Women help to
row—Help arrives—Picking up the life-boats.
CHAPTER X ON BOARD THE CARPATHIA
Aid for the suffering and hysterical—Burying the dead—Vote of
thanks to Captain Rostron of the Carpathia—Identifying those
saved—Communicating with land—The passage to New York.
CHAPTER XI PREPARATIONS ON LAND TO RECEIVE THE SUFFERERS
Police arrangements—Donations of money and supplies—Hospital and
ambulances made ready—Private houses thrown open—Waiting for the
Carpathia to arrive—The ship sighted!
CHAPTER XII THE TRAGIC HOME-COMING
The Carpathia reaches New York—An intense and dramatic
moment—Hysterical reunions and crushing disappointments at the
dock—Caring for the sufferers—Final realization that all hope for
others is futile—List of survivors—Roll of the dead.
CHAPTER XIII THE STORY OF CHARLES F. HURD
How the Titanic sank—Water strewn with dead bodies—Victims met death
with hymn on their lips.
CHAPTER XIV THRILLING ACCOUNT BY L. BEASLEY
Collision only a slight jar—Passengers could not believe the vessel
doomed—Narrow escape of life-boats—Picked up by the Carpathia.
CHAPTER XV JACK THAYER'S OWN STORY OF THE WRECK
Seventeen-year-old son of Pennsylvania Railroad official tells
moving story of his rescue—Told mother to be brave—Separated from
parents—Jumped when vessel sank—Drifted on overturned boat—Picked up
by Carpathia.
CHAPTER XVI INCIDENTS RELATED BY JAMES McGOUGH
Women forced into the life-boats—Why some men were saved before
women—Asked to man life-boats.
CHAPTER XVII WIRELESS OPERATOR PRAISES HEROIC WORK
Story of Harold Bride, the surviving wireless operator of the Titanic,
who was washed overboard and rescued by life-boat—Band played ragtime
and "Autumn".
CHAPTER XVIII STORY OF THE STEWARD
Passengers and crew dying when taken aboard Carpathia—One woman saved
a dog—English colonel swam for hours when boat with mother aboard
capsized.
CHAPTER XIX HOW THE WORLD RECEIVED THE NEWS
Nations prostrate with grief—Messages from kings and
cardinals—Disaster stirs world to necessity of stricter regulations.
CHAPTER XX BRAVERY OF THE OFFICERS AND CREW
Illustrious career of Captain E. J. Smith—Brave to the
last—Maintenance of order and discipline—Acts of heroism—Engineers
died at posts—Noble-hearted band.
CHAPTER XXI SEARCHING FOR THE DEAD
Sending out the Mackay-Bennett and Minia—Bremen passengers see
bodies—Identifying bodies—Confusion in names—Recoveries.
CHAPTER XXII CRITICISM OF ISMAY
Criminal and cowardly conduct charged—Proper caution not exercised when
presence of icebergs was known—Should have stayed on board to help
in work of rescue—Selfish and unsympathetic actions on board the
Carpathia—Ismay's defense—William E. Carter's statement.
CHAPTER XXIII THE FINANCIAL LOSS
Titanic not fully insured—Valuable cargo and mail—No chance for
salvage—Life insurance loss—Loss to the Carpathia.
CHAPTER XXIV OPINIONS OF EXPERTS
Captain E. K. Roden, Lewis Nixon, General Greely and Robert H. Kirk
point out lessons taught by Titanic disaster and needed changes in
construction.
CHAPTER XXV OTHER GREAT MARINE DISASTERS.
Deadly danger of icebergs—Dozens of ships perish in collision—Other
disasters.
CHAPTER XXVI DEVELOPMENT OF SHIPBUILDING
Evolution of water travel—Increases in size of vessels—Is there any
limit?—Achievements in speed—Titanic not the last word.
CHAPTER XXVII SAFETY AND LIFE-SAVING DEVICES
Wireless telegraphy—Water-tight bulkheads—Submarine
signals—Life-boats and rafts—Nixon's pontoon—Life-preservers and
buoys—Rockets.
CHAPTER XXVIII TIME FOR REFLECTION AND REFORM
Speed and luxury overemphasized—Space needed for life-boats devoted to
swimming pools and squash-courts—Mania for speed records compels use of
dangerous routes and prevents proper caution in foggy weather—Life
more valuable than luxury—Safety more important than speed—An aroused
public opinion necessary—International conference recommended—Adequate
life-saving equipment should be compulsory—Speed regulations in bad
weather—Co-operation in arranging schedules to keep vessels within
reach of each other—Legal regulations.
CHAPTER XXIX THE SENATORIAL INVESTIGATION
Prompt action of the Government—Senate committee probes disaster and
brings out details—Testimony of Ismay, officers, crew passengers and
other witnesses.

CHAPTER I THE FIRST NEWS OF THE GREATEST MARINE DISASTER IN HISTORY
"The Titanic has collided, but everyone is safe"—Another
achievement credited to wireless communication—The world sleeps peacefully—The sad
awakening
CHAPTER II THE MOST LUXURIOUS PALACE AT SEA
Size of the Titanic—Capacity—Amenities for passenger comfort and entertainment—Mechanical equipment—The staff
needed
CHAPTER III THE MAIDEN VOYAGE OF THE TITANIC
Preparations for the voyage—Scenes of joy—The ship sets sail—Events
of the journey—A collision almost avoided—The ship on fire—Warned of
icebergs
CHAPTER IV SOME OF THE NOTABLE PASSENGERS
Profiles of prominent individuals on board, including Major Archibald
Butt, John Jacob Astor, Benjamin Guggenheim, Isidor Straus, J. Bruce
Ismay, Geo. D. Widener, Colonel Washington Roebling II, Charles M.
Hays, W. T. Stead, and others
CHAPTER V THE TITANIC HITS AN ICEBERG!
Delayed response to warnings led to the incident—Danger not
recognized initially—A card game interrupted—Passengers joke with
each other—The harsh truth becomes evident—Panic on board—Wireless calls for
help.
CHAPTER VI "WOMEN AND CHILDREN FIRST"
Calm officers and crew restore order amid chaos—Loading the lifeboats—Heartbreaking moments as families
are separated—Four lifeboats lost—Acts of bravery—"The boats are all full!"
CHAPTER VII LEFT TO THEIR FATE
The composure and bravery of those left behind—Murdock's suicide—Captain Smith's final moments—The ship's band plays a noble hymn as the
vessel sinks.
CHAPTER VIII HELP REQUEST RECEIVED
The significance of wireless communication—Other ships change course—Rescuers on their
way.
CHAPTER IX IN THE DRIFTING LIFEBOATS
Grief and suffering—Survivors see the Titanic go down with their
loved ones aboard—A night filled with agonizing suspense—Women assist in
rowing—Help arrives—Rescue of the lifeboats.
CHAPTER X ON BOARD THE CARPATHIA
Support for the suffering and traumatized—Burying the dead—Vote of gratitude to Captain Rostron of the Carpathia—Identifying those rescued—Communication with land—The journey to New York.
CHAPTER XI PREPARATIONS ON LAND TO RECEIVE THE SURVIVORS
Police organization—Donations of money and supplies—Hospitals and
ambulances prepared—Private homes opened—Waiting for the Carpathia's arrival—The ship is sighted!
CHAPTER XII THE TRAGIC RETURN HOME
The Carpathia arrives in New York—An emotional and dramatic
moment—Hysterical reunions and devastating disappointments at the dock—Caring for the survivors—Final realization that hope for others is lost— List of survivors—List of the deceased.
CHAPTER XIII THE STORY OF CHARLES F. HURD
How the Titanic sank—Water filled with dead bodies—Victims faced death singing a hymn.
CHAPTER XIV THRILLING ACCOUNT BY L. BEASLEY
The collision felt like a slight jolt—Passengers couldn't believe the ship was doomed— Narrow escape for lifeboats—Rescued by the Carpathia.
CHAPTER XV JACK THAYER'S OWN STORY OF THE WRECK
Seventeen-year-old son of a Pennsylvania Railroad official shares
his moving tale of survival—Told his mother to stay strong—Separated from
his parents—Jumped as the ship sank—Drifted on an overturned boat—Rescued
by the Carpathia.
CHAPTER XVI INCIDENTS RELATED BY JAMES McGOUGH
Women forced into lifeboats—Reasons some men were saved before
women—Asked to man the lifeboats.
CHAPTER XVII WIRELESS OPERATOR PRAISES HEROIC WORK
Story of Harold Bride, the surviving wireless operator from the Titanic,
who was washed overboard and rescued by a lifeboat—The band played ragtime
and "Autumn."
CHAPTER XVIII STORY OF THE STEWARD
Passengers and crew dying when they were taken on board the Carpathia—One woman saved
a dog—An English colonel swam for hours after the boat with his mother capsized.
CHAPTER XIX HOW THE WORLD RECEIVED THE NEWS
Nations in deep mourning—Messages from kings and
cardinals—The disaster prompts the world to implement stricter regulations.
CHAPTER XX HEROISM OF THE OFFICERS AND CREW
Noteworthy career of Captain E. J. Smith—Courageous to the
end—Maintaining order and discipline—Acts of bravery—Engineers
died at their posts—Noble-hearted crew.
CHAPTER XXI SEARCHING FOR THE DEAD
Deployment of the Mackay-Bennett and Minia—Bremen passengers encounter
bodies—Identifying remains—Confusion in names—Recoveries.
CHAPTER XXII CRITICISM OF ISMAY
Charges of criminal and cowardly behavior—Neglected proper caution when the
presence of icebergs was known—Should have remained on board to assist in rescue efforts—Selfish and unsympathetic actions on the
Carpathia—Ismay's response—William E. Carter's statement.
CHAPTER XXIII THE FINANCIAL LOSS
Titanic not fully insured—Value of cargo and mail—No chance for
salvage—Loss of life insurance—Loss to the Carpathia.
CHAPTER XXIV OPINIONS OF EXPERTS
Captain E. K. Roden, Lewis Nixon, General Greely, and Robert H. Kirk
highlight the lessons learned from the Titanic disaster and the necessary changes in
ship design.
CHAPTER XXV OTHER GREAT MARINE DISASTERS.
The perilous nature of icebergs—Numerous ships lost in collisions—Additional
disasters.
CHAPTER XXVI DEVELOPMENT OF SHIPBUILDING
Evolution of maritime travel—Increasing sizes of vessels—Is there any
limit?—Advancements in speed—The Titanic is not the last word.
CHAPTER XXVII SAFETY AND LIFE-SAVING DEVICES
Wireless communication—Watertight compartments—Submarine
signals—Lifeboats and rafts—Nixon's pontoon—Life jackets
and buoys—Rockets.
CHAPTER XXVIII TIME FOR REFLECTION AND REFORM
Emphasis on speed and luxury—Space meant for lifeboats taken for swimming pools and squash courts—Obsessed with speed records leading to
risky routes and neglecting proper caution in foggy conditions—Life is more valuable than luxury—Safety is more critical than speed—A stirred
public opinion is essential—An international conference is needed—Adequate
life-saving equipment should be mandatory—Speed limits in poor
weather—Collaboration on scheduling to keep vessels within
reach of each other—Legal regulations.
CHAPTER XXIX THE SENATORIAL INVESTIGATION
Swift action by the Government—Senate committee investigates the disaster and
reveals details—Testimony from Ismay, officers, crew, passengers, and
other witnesses.










FACTS ABOUT THE WRECK OF THE TITANIC

NUMBER of persons aboard, 2340. Number of life-boats and rafts, 20. Capacity of each life-boat, 50 passengers and crew of 8. Utmost capacity of life-boats and rafts, about 1100. Number of life-boats wrecked in launching, 4. Capacity of life-boats safely launched, 928. Total number of persons taken in life-boats, 711. Number who died in life-boats, 6. Total number saved, 705. Total number of Titanic's company lost, 1635.

NUMBER of people on board, 2,340. Number of lifeboats and rafts, 20. Capacity of each lifeboat, 50 passengers and a crew of 8. Maximum capacity of lifeboats and rafts, about 1,100. Number of lifeboats damaged during launching, 4. Capacity of lifeboats that were safely launched, 928. Total number of people taken in lifeboats, 711. Number who died in lifeboats, 6. Total number saved, 705. Total number of Titanic's crew and passengers lost, 1,635.

The cause of the disaster was a collision with an iceberg in latitude 41.46 north, longitude 50.14 west. The Titanic had had repeated warnings of the presence of ice in that part of the course. Two official warnings had been received defining the position of the ice fields. It had been calculated on the Titanic that she would reach the ice fields about 11 o'clock Sunday night. The collision occurred at 11.40. At that time the ship was driving at a speed of 21 to 23 knots, or about 26 miles, an hour.

The disaster was caused by a collision with an iceberg at a latitude of 41.46 north and a longitude of 50.14 west. The Titanic had received multiple warnings about the presence of ice in that area. Two official warnings had pinpointed the location of the ice fields. It was estimated that the Titanic would reach the ice fields around 11 o'clock on Sunday night. The collision happened at 11:40. At that moment, the ship was traveling at a speed of 21 to 23 knots, which is about 26 miles an hour.

There had been no details of seamen assigned to each boat.

There were no details about the sailors assigned to each boat.

Some of the boats left the ship without seamen enough to man the oars.

Some of the boats left the ship without enough crew to row.

Some of the boats were not more than half full of passengers.

Some of the boats were barely half full of passengers.

The boats had no provisions, some of them had no water stored, some were without sail equipment or compasses.

The boats had no supplies, some didn’t have any water stored, and some lacked sails or compasses.

In some boats, which carried sails wrapped and bound, there was not a person with a knife to cut the ropes. In some boats the plugs in the bottom had been pulled out and the women passengers were compelled to thrust their hands into the holes to keep the boats from filling and sinking.

In some boats, where the sails were tied up, there wasn't a single person with a knife to cut the ropes. In other boats, the plugs in the bottom had been removed, and the women passengers had to stick their hands into the holes to stop the boats from filling up and sinking.

The captain, E. J. Smith, admiral of the White Star fleet, went down with his ship.

The captain, E. J. Smith, leader of the White Star fleet, went down with his ship.






CHAPTER I. FIRST NEWS OF THE GREATEST MARINE DISASTER IN HISTORY

"THE TITANIC IN COLLISION, BUT EVERYBODY SAFE"—ANOTHER TRIUMPH SET DOWN TO WIRELESS TELEGRAPHY—THE WORLD GOES TO SLEEP PEACEFULLY—THE SAD AWAKENING.

"THE TITANIC IN COLLISION, BUT EVERYBODY SAFE"—ANOTHER TRIUMPH ATTRIBUTED TO WIRELESS TELEGRAPHY—THE WORLD GOES TO SLEEP CALMLY—THE HEARTBREAKING AWAKENING.

LIKE a bolt out of a clear sky came the wireless message on Monday, April 15, 1912, that on Sunday night the great Titanic, on her maiden voyage across the Atlantic, had struck a gigantic iceberg, but that all the passengers were saved. The ship had signaled her distress and another victory was set down to wireless. Twenty-one hundred lives saved!

LIKE a bolt out of a clear sky came the wireless message on Monday, April 15, 1912, that on Sunday night the great Titanic, on her maiden voyage across the Atlantic, had struck a massive iceberg, but that all the passengers were rescued. The ship had signaled her distress, and another success was credited to wireless communication. Twenty-one hundred lives saved!

Additional news was soon received that the ship had collided with a mountain of ice in the North Atlantic, off Cape Race, Newfoundland, at 10.25 Sunday evening, April 14th. At 4.15 Monday morning the Canadian Government Marine Agency received a wireless message that the Titanic was sinking and that the steamers towing her were trying to get her into shoal water near Cape Race, for the purpose of beaching her.

Additional news was soon received that the ship had collided with an iceberg in the North Atlantic, off Cape Race, Newfoundland, at 10:25 PM on Sunday, April 14th. At 4:15 AM on Monday, the Canadian Government Marine Agency received a wireless message that the Titanic was sinking and that the steamers towing her were trying to get her into shallow water near Cape Race, with the goal of beaching her.

Wireless despatches up to noon Monday showed that the passengers of the Titanic were being transferred aboard the steamer Carpathia, a Cunarder, which left New York, April 13th, for Naples. Twenty boat-loads of the Titanic's passengers were said to have been transferred to the Carpathia then, and allowing forty to sixty persons as the capacity of each life-boat, some 800 or 1200 persons had already been transferred from the damaged liner to the Carpathia. They were reported as being taken to Halifax, whence they would be sent by train to New York.

Wireless reports up to noon Monday indicated that the passengers from the Titanic were being transferred to the steamer Carpathia, a ship from Cunard that had left New York on April 13th, bound for Naples. It was said that twenty boatloads of Titanic passengers had been moved to the Carpathia, and considering that each lifeboat could carry between forty to sixty people, approximately 800 to 1200 individuals had already been rescued from the damaged ship and brought aboard the Carpathia. They were reported to be headed to Halifax, from where they would be transported by train to New York.

Another liner, the Parisian, of the Allan Company, which sailed from Glasgow for Halifax on April 6th, was said to be close at hand and assisting in the work of rescue. The Baltic, Virginian and Olympic were also near the scene, according to the information received by wireless.

Another ship, the Parisian, from the Allan Company, which left Glasgow for Halifax on April 6th, was reportedly nearby and helping with the rescue efforts. The Baltic, Virginian, and Olympic were also close to the area, according to the updates received via wireless.

While badly damaged, the giant vessel was reported as still afloat, but whether she could reach port or shoal water was uncertain. The White Star officials declared that the Titanic was in no immediate danger of sinking, because of her numerous water-tight compartments.

While heavily damaged, the giant ship was reported to still be afloat, but it was unclear whether she could make it to port or shallow water. The White Star officials stated that the Titanic was not in immediate danger of sinking due to her many watertight compartments.

"While we are still lacking definite information," Mr. Franklin, vice-president of the White Star Line, said later in the afternoon, "we believe the Titanic's passengers will reach Halifax, Wednesday evening. We have received no further word from Captain Haddock, of the Olympic, or from any of the ships in the vicinity, but are confident that there will be no loss of life."

"Although we still don't have clear information," Mr. Franklin, vice president of the White Star Line, said later in the afternoon, "we believe the Titanic's passengers will arrive in Halifax on Wednesday evening. We haven't received any more updates from Captain Haddock of the Olympic or from any of the ships nearby, but we're confident that there won't be any loss of life."

With the understanding that the survivors would be taken to Halifax the line arranged to have thirty Pullman cars, two diners and many passenger coaches leave Boston Monday night for Halifax to get the passengers after they were landed. Mr. Franklin made a guess that the Titanic's passengers would get into Halifax on Wednesday. The Department of Commerce and Labor notified the White Star Line that customs and immigration inspectors would be sent from Montreal to Halifax in order that there would be as little delay as possible in getting the passengers on trains.

Knowing that the survivors would be brought to Halifax, the line made arrangements for thirty Pullman cars, two dining cars, and several passenger coaches to leave Boston on Monday night for Halifax to pick up the passengers after they arrived. Mr. Franklin estimated that the Titanic's passengers would reach Halifax on Wednesday. The Department of Commerce and Labor informed the White Star Line that customs and immigration inspectors would be dispatched from Montreal to Halifax to minimize any delays in getting the passengers onto trains.

Monday night the world slept in peace and assurance. A wireless message had finally been received, reading:

Monday night, the world slept peacefully and confidently. A wireless message had finally come through, saying:

"All Titanic's passengers safe."

"All Titanic passengers are safe."

It was not until nearly a week later that the fact was discovered that this message had been wrongly received in the confusion of messages flashing through the air, and that in reality the message should have read:

It wasn't until almost a week later that they discovered this message had been misreceived in the mix of communications flying through the air, and that in fact, the message should have said:

"Are all Titanic's passengers safe?"

"Are all Titanic passengers safe?"

With the dawning of Tuesday morning came the awful news of the true fate of the Titanic.

With the arrival of Tuesday morning came the terrible news about what really happened to the Titanic.





CHAPTER II. THE MOST SUMPTUOUS PALACE AFLOAT

DIMENSIONS OF THE TITANIC—CAPACITY—PROVISIONS FOR THE COMFORT AND ENTERTAINMENT OF PASSENGERS—MECHANICAL EQUIPMENT THE ARMY OF ATTENDANTS REQUIRED.

DIMENSIONS OF THE TITANIC—CAPACITY—PROVISIONS FOR THE COMFORT AND ENTERTAINMENT OF PASSENGERS—MECHANICAL EQUIPMENT THE ARMY OF ATTENDANTS REQUIRED.

THE statistical record of the great ship has news value at this time.

The statistical record of the great ship is newsworthy right now.

Early in 1908 officials of the White Star Company announced that they would eclipse all previous records in shipbuilding with a vessel of staggering dimensions. The Titanic resulted.

Early in 1908, officials from the White Star Company announced that they would break all previous shipbuilding records with a ship of astonishing size. The Titanic was the result.

The keel of the ill-fated ship was laid in the summer of 1909 at the Harland & Wolff yards, Belfast. Lord Pirrie, considered one of the best authorities on shipbuilding in the world, was the designer. The leviathan was launched on May 31, 1911, and was completed in February, 1912, at a cost of $10,000,000.

The keel of the doomed ship was laid in the summer of 1909 at the Harland & Wolff shipyards in Belfast. Lord Pirrie, regarded as one of the top experts in shipbuilding worldwide, was the designer. The giant ship was launched on May 31, 1911, and was finished in February 1912, at a cost of $10,000,000.

SISTER SHIP OF OLYMPIC

Sister ship of Olympic

The Titanic, largest liner in commission, was a sister ship of the Olympic. The registered tonnage of each vessel is estimated as 45,000, but officers of the White Star Line say that the Titanic measured 45,328 tons. The Titanic was commanded by Captain E. J. Smith, the White Star admiral, who had previously been on the Olympic.

The Titanic, the biggest passenger liner in operation, was a sister ship to the Olympic. The registered tonnage of each ship is estimated to be around 45,000 tons, but officials from the White Star Line claim that the Titanic actually measured 45,328 tons. The Titanic was captained by E. J. Smith, the White Star line's admiral, who had previously served on the Olympic.

She was 882 1/2 long, or about four city blocks, and was 5000 tons bigger than a battleship twice as large as the dreadnought Delaware.

She was 882.5 feet long, or about four city blocks, and was 5,000 tons bigger than a battleship twice the size of the dreadnought Delaware.

Like her sister ship, the Olympic, the Titanic was a four-funneled vessel, and had eleven decks. The distance from the keel to the top of the funnels was 175 feet. She had an average speed of twenty-one knots.

Like her sister ship, the Olympic, the Titanic was a four-funnel ship and had eleven decks. The height from the keel to the top of the funnels was 175 feet. She had an average speed of twenty-one knots.

The Titanic could accommodate 2500 passengers. The steamship was divided into numerous compartments, separated by fifteen bulkheads. She was equipped with a gymnasium, swimming pool, hospital with operating room, and a grill and palm garden.

The Titanic could hold 2,500 passengers. The steamship was divided into several compartments, separated by fifteen bulkheads. It had a gym, swimming pool, hospital with an operating room, and a grill and palm garden.

CARRIED CREW OF 860

Carried crew of 860

The registered tonnage was 45,000, and the displacement tonnage 66,000. She was capable of carrying 2500 passengers and the crew numbered 860.

The registered tonnage was 45,000, and the displacement tonnage was 66,000. She could carry 2,500 passengers, and the crew consisted of 860.

The largest plates employed in the hull were 36 feet long, weighing 43 1/2 tons each, and the largest steel beam used was 92 feet long, the weight of this double beam being 4 tons. The rudder, which was operated electrically, weighed 100 tons, the anchors 15 1/2 tons each, the center (turbine) propeller 22 tons, and each of the two "wing" propellers 38 tons each. The after "boss-arms," from which were sus-pended the three propeller shafts, tipped the scales at 73 1/2 tons, and the forward "boss-arms" at 45 tons. Each link in the anchor-chains weighed 175 pounds. There were more than 2000 side-lights and windows to light the public rooms and passenger cabins.

The largest plates used in the hull were 36 feet long, each weighing 43.5 tons, and the longest steel beam was 92 feet, weighing 4 tons for the double beam. The rudder, which was electrically operated, weighed 100 tons, while the anchors each weighed 15.5 tons, the center (turbine) propeller was 22 tons, and each of the two "wing" propellers was 38 tons. The after "boss-arms," from which the three propeller shafts hung, weighed 73.5 tons, and the forward "boss-arms" weighed 45 tons. Each link in the anchor chains weighed 175 pounds. There were over 2000 sidelights and windows to illuminate the public rooms and passenger cabins.

Nothing was left to chance in the construction of the Titanic. Three million rivets (weighing 1200 tons) held the solid plates of steel together. To insure stability in binding the heavy plates in the double bottom, half a million rivets, weighing about 270 tons, were used.

Nothing was left to chance in the construction of the Titanic. Three million rivets (weighing 1,200 tons) held the solid steel plates together. To ensure stability in securing the heavy plates in the double bottom, half a million rivets, weighing about 270 tons, were used.

All the plating of the hulls was riveted by hydraulic power, driving seven-ton riveting machines, suspended from traveling cranes. The double bottom extended the full length of the vessel, varying from 5 feet 3 inches to 6 feet 3 inches in depth, and lent added strength to the hull.

All the plating on the hulls was riveted using hydraulic power, operating seven-ton riveting machines suspended from moving cranes. The double bottom stretched the entire length of the vessel, ranging from 5 feet 3 inches to 6 feet 3 inches deep, which provided extra strength to the hull.

MOST LUXURIOUS STEAMSHIP

MOST LUXURIOUS CRUISE SHIP

Not only was the Titanic the largest steamship afloat but it was the most luxurious. Elaborately furnished cabins opened onto her eleven decks, and some of these decks were reserved as private promenades that were engaged with the best suites. One of these suites was sold for $4350 for the boat's maiden and only voyage. Suites similar, but which were without the private promenade decks, sold for $2300.

Not only was the Titanic the largest steamship in the water, but it was also the most luxurious. Elaborately decorated cabins opened onto her eleven decks, and some of these decks were set aside as private promenades connected to the best suites. One of these suites sold for $4,350 for the ship's maiden and only voyage. Similar suites that didn't have private promenade decks sold for $2,300.

The Titanic differed in some respects from her sister ship. The Olympic has a lower promenade deck, but in the Titanic's case the staterooms were brought out flush with the outside of the superstructure, and the rooms themselves made much larger. The sitting rooms of some of the suites on this deck were 15 x 15 feet.

The Titanic was different in some ways from her sister ship. The Olympic has a lower promenade deck, but on the Titanic, the staterooms were brought out flush with the outside of the superstructure, and the rooms themselves were made much larger. The sitting rooms of some of the suites on this deck were 15 x 15 feet.

The restaurant was much larger than that of the Olympic and it had a novelty in the shape of a private promenade deck on the starboard side, to be used exclusively by its patrons. Adjoining it was a reception room, where hosts and hostesses could meet their guests.

The restaurant was way bigger than the one at the Olympic and featured a unique private promenade deck on the right side, meant only for its guests. Next to it was a reception area where hosts and hostesses could greet their visitors.

Two private promenades were connected with the two most luxurious suites on the ship. The suites were situated about amidships, one on either side of the vessel, and each was about fifty feet long. One of the suites comprised a sitting room, two bedrooms and a bath.

Two private walkways were linked to the two most luxurious suites on the ship. The suites were located near the middle of the vessel, one on each side, and each was about fifty feet long. One of the suites included a living room, two bedrooms, and a bathroom.

These private promenades were expensive luxuries. The cost figured out something like forty dollars a front foot for a six days' voyage. They, with the suites to which they are attached, were the most expensive transatlantic accommodations yet offered.

These private walks were expensive luxuries. The cost worked out to about forty dollars per foot for a six-day trip. They, along with the suites they are connected to, were the priciest transatlantic accommodations yet available.

THE ENGINE ROOM

The Engine Room

The engine room was divided into two sections, one given to the reciprocating engines and the other to the turbines. There were two sets of the reciprocating kind, one working each of the wing propellers through a four-cylinder triple expansion, direct acting inverted engine. Each set could generate 15,000 indicated horse-power at seventy-five revolutions a minute. The Parsons type turbine takes steam from the reciprocating engines, and by developing a horse-power of 16,000 at 165 revolutions a minute works the third of the ship's propellers, the one directly under the rudder. Of the four funnels of the vessel three were connected with the engine room, and the fourth or after funnel for ventilating the ship including the gallery.

The engine room was split into two sections: one for the reciprocating engines and the other for the turbines. There were two sets of reciprocating engines, each powering one of the wing propellers through a four-cylinder triple expansion, direct acting inverted engine. Each set could produce 15,000 indicated horse-power at seventy-five revolutions per minute. The Parsons type turbine uses steam from the reciprocating engines and generates 16,000 horse-power at 165 revolutions per minute to operate the third propeller of the ship, which is located directly under the rudder. Out of the four funnels on the vessel, three were connected to the engine room, while the fourth, or after funnel, was for ventilating the ship including the gallery.

Practically all of the space on the Titanic below the upper deck was occupied by steam-generating plant, coal bunkers and propelling machinery. Eight of the fifteen water-tight compartments contained the mechanical part of the vessel. There were, for instance, twenty-four double end and five single end boilers, each 16 feet 9 inches in diameter, the larger 20 feet long and the smaller 11 feet 9 inches long. The larger boilers had six fires under each of them and the smaller three furnaces. Coal was stored in bunker space along the side of the ship between the lower and middle decks, and was first shipped from there into bunkers running all the way across the vessel in the lowest part. From there the stokers handed it into the furnaces.

Almost all the space on the Titanic below the upper deck was taken up by the steam-generating plant, coal bunkers, and propelling machinery. Eight of the fifteen watertight compartments housed the vessel's mechanical components. For example, there were twenty-four double-ended and five single-ended boilers, each 16 feet 9 inches in diameter, with the larger ones being 20 feet long and the smaller ones 11 feet 9 inches long. The larger boilers had six fires underneath each, while the smaller ones had three furnaces. Coal was stored in bunker space along the side of the ship between the lower and middle decks and was initially loaded from there into bunkers that ran all the way across the ship at the lowest level. From there, the stokers delivered it into the furnaces.

One of the most interesting features of the vessel was the refrigerating plant, which comprised a huge ice-making and refrigerating machine and a number of provision rooms on the after part of the lower and orlop decks. There were separate cold rooms for beef, mutton, poultry, game, fish, vegetables, fruit, butter, bacon, cheese, flowers, mineral water, wine, spirits and champagne, all maintained at different temperatures most suitable to each. Perishable freight had a compartment of its own, also chilled by the plant.

One of the most interesting features of the ship was the refrigeration system, which included a massive ice-making and cooling machine along with several storage rooms in the back part of the lower and orlop decks. There were separate cold rooms for beef, mutton, poultry, game, fish, vegetables, fruit, butter, bacon, cheese, flowers, mineral water, wine, spirits, and champagne, all kept at the ideal temperatures for each. Perishable cargo had its own compartment, also cooled by the system.

COMFORT AND STABILITY

Comfort and security

Two main ideas were carried out in the Titanic. One was comfort and the other stability. The vessel was planned to be an ocean ferry. She was to have only a speed of twenty-one knots, far below that of some other modern vessels, but she was planned to make that speed, blow high or blow low, so that if she left one side of the ocean at a given time she could be relied on to reach the other side at almost a certain minute of a certain hour.

Two main ideas were implemented in the Titanic. One was comfort and the other was stability. The ship was designed to be an ocean ferry. It was intended to travel at a speed of twenty-one knots, which is much slower than some other modern vessels, but it was designed to maintain that speed, no matter the weather, so that if it departed from one side of the ocean at a specific time, it could be expected to arrive on the other side at almost the exact minute of a certain hour.

One who has looked into modern methods for safeguarding

One who has explored contemporary ways to ensure protection

{illust. caption = LIFE-BOAT AND DAVITS ON THE TITANIC

{illust. caption = LIFE-BOAT AND DAVITS ON THE TITANIC

This diagram shows very clearly the arrangement of the life-boats and the manner in which they were launched.}

This diagram clearly shows how the lifeboats are arranged and how they were launched.

a vessel of the Titanic type can hardly imagine an accident that could cause her to founder. No collision such as has been the fate of any ship in recent years, it has been thought up to this time, could send her down, nor could running against an iceberg do it unless such an accident were coupled with the remotely possible blowing out of a boiler. She would sink at once, probably, if she were to run over a submerged rock or derelict in such manner that both her keel plates and her double bottom were torn away for more than half her length; but such a catastrophe was so remotely possible that it did not even enter the field of conjecture.

A ship like the Titanic can hardly imagine an accident that could cause it to sink. Up until now, it was thought that no collision, like those that have led to the fate of recent ships, could bring it down, nor could hitting an iceberg do so unless it was combined with the unlikely blowing out of a boiler. It would probably sink immediately if it were to run over a submerged rock or a wreck in a way that tore away both its keel plates and its double bottom for more than half its length; however, such a disaster was so unlikely that it didn't even come to mind.

The reason for all this is found in the modern arrangement of water-tight steel compartments into which all ships now are divided and of which the Titanic had fifteen so disposed that half of them, including the largest, could be flooded without impairing the safety of the vessel. Probably it was the working of these bulkheads and the water-tight doors between them as they are supposed to work that saved the Titanic from foundering when she struck the iceberg.

The reason for all this lies in the modern design of watertight steel compartments into which all ships are now divided, and the Titanic had fifteen of these arranged so that half of them, including the largest, could be flooded without compromising the safety of the ship. It was likely the operation of these bulkheads and the watertight doors between them, as they are meant to function, that kept the Titanic from sinking when she hit the iceberg.

These bulkheads were of heavy sheet steel and started at the very bottom of the ship and extended right up to the top side. The openings in the bulkheads were just about the size of the ordinary doorway, but the doors did not swing as in a house, but fitted into water-tight grooves above the opening. They could be released instantly in several ways, and once closed formed a barrier to the water as solid as the bulkhead itself.

These bulkheads were made of thick sheet steel and reached all the way from the bottom of the ship to the top side. The openings in the bulkheads were roughly the size of a standard doorway, but the doors didn’t swing like doors in a house; instead, they fit into watertight grooves above the opening. They could be released instantly in several ways, and once closed, they created a barrier to the water that was as solid as the bulkhead itself.

In the Titanic, as in other great modern ships, these doors were held in place above the openings by friction clutches. On the bridge was a switch which connected with an electric magnet at the side of the bulkhead opening. The turning of this switch caused the magnet to draw down a heavy weight, which instantly released the friction clutch, and allowed the door to fall or slide down over the opening in a second. If, however, through accident the bridge switch was rendered useless the doors would close automatically in a few seconds. This was arranged by means of large metal floats at the side of the doorways, which rested just above the level of the double bottom, and as the water entered the compartments these floats would rise to it and directly release the clutch holding the door open. These clutches could also be released by hand.

In the Titanic, like other large modern ships, these doors were kept in place above the openings by friction clutches. On the bridge, there was a switch that connected to an electric magnet next to the bulkhead opening. When this switch was turned, it made the magnet pull down a heavy weight, instantly releasing the friction clutch and letting the door fall or slide down over the opening in seconds. However, if the bridge switch malfunctioned, the doors would close automatically within a few seconds. This was done using large metal floats beside the doorways, which rested just above the level of the double bottom. As water filled the compartments, these floats would rise and directly release the clutch holding the door open. The clutches could also be released manually.

It was said of the Titanic that liner compartments could be flooded as far back or as far forward as the engine room and she would float, though she might take on a heavy list, or settle considerably at one end. To provide against just such an accident as she is said to have encountered she had set back a good distance from the bows an extra heavy cross partition known as the collision bulkhead, which would prevent water getting in amidships, even though a good part of her bow should be torn away. What a ship can stand and still float was shown a few years ago when the Suevic of the White Star Line went on the rocks on the British coast. The wreckers could not move the forward part of her, so they separated her into two sections by the use of dynamite, and after putting in a temporary bulkhead floated off the after half of the ship, put it in dry dock and built a new forward part for her. More recently the battleship Maine, or what was left of her, was floated out to sea, and kept on top of the water by her water-tight compartments only.

It was said that the Titanic's compartments could be flooded as far back or as far forward as the engine room and it would still float, though it might lean heavily to one side or sink significantly at one end. To protect against just such an incident as it’s believed she encountered, an extra heavy cross partition known as the collision bulkhead was set back a good distance from the bow, which would prevent water from entering the middle of the ship, even if a large part of her bow was damaged. A few years ago, the Suevic of the White Star Line demonstrated what a ship can endure and still float when it ran aground on the British coast. The salvage teams couldn’t move the forward part of the ship, so they used dynamite to split it into two sections. After putting in a temporary bulkhead, they floated off the rear half, placed it in dry dock, and built a new front for her. More recently, the battleship Maine, or what was left of her, was floated out to sea, and kept afloat by her watertight compartments alone.





CHAPTER III. THE MAIDEN VOYAGE OF THE TITANIC

PREPARATIONS FOR THE VOYAGE—SCENES OF GAYETY—THE BOAT SAILS—INCIDENTS OF THE VOYAGE—-A COLLISION NARROWLY AVERTED—THE BOAT ON FIRE—WARNED OF ICEBERGS.

PREPARATIONS FOR THE VOYAGE—SCENES OF CELEBRATION—THE BOAT DEPARTS—INCIDENTS OF THE VOYAGE—A COLLISION AVOIDED JUST IN TIME—THE BOAT IS ON FIRE—WARNED ABOUT ICEBERGS.

EVER was ill-starred voyage more auspiciously begun than when the Titanic, newly crowned empress of the seas, steamed majestically out of the port of Southampton at noon on Wednesday, April 10th, bound for New York.

Never before had a voyage begun so promisingly as when the Titanic, the newly crowned queen of the seas, set sail majestically from the port of Southampton at noon on Wednesday, April 10th, headed for New York.

Elaborate preparations had been made for the maiden voyage. Crowds of eager watchers gathered to witness the departure, all the more interested because of the notable people who were to travel aboard her. Friends and relatives of many of the passengers were at the dock to bid Godspeed to their departing loved ones. The passengers themselves were unusually gay and happy.

Elaborate preparations had been made for the maiden voyage. Crowds of eager spectators gathered to witness the departure, even more excited because of the notable people who were going to travel on it. Friends and family of many of the passengers were at the dock to wish their loved ones a safe journey. The passengers themselves were unusually cheerful and happy.

Majestic and beautiful the ship rested on the water, marvel of shipbuilding, worthy of any sea. As this new queen of the ocean moved slowly from her dock, no one questioned her construction: she was fitted with an elaborate system of

Majestic and beautiful, the ship rested on the water, a marvel of shipbuilding, worthy of any sea. As this new queen of the ocean moved slowly from her dock, no one questioned her construction: she was equipped with an elaborate system of

{illust. caption = STEAMER "TITANIC" COMPARED WITH THE LARGEST STRUCTURES IN THE WORLD 1. Bunker Hill Monument. Boston, 221 feet high. 2. Public

{illust. caption = STEAMER "TITANIC" COMPARED WITH THE LARGEST STRUCTURES IN THE WORLD 1. Bunker Hill Monument. Boston, 221 feet high. 2. Public

{illust. caption = J. BRUCE ISMAY

{illust. caption = J. BRUCE ISMAY

Managing director of the International Mercantile Marine, and managing director of the White....}

Managing director of the International Mercantile Marine and managing director of the White....

{illust. caption = CHARLES M. HAYS

{illust. caption = CHARLES M. HAYS

President of the Grand Trunk Pacific Railways, numbered among the heroic men....}

President of the Grand Trunk Pacific Railways, listed among the heroic men....}

water-tight compartments, calculated to make her unsinkable; she had been pronounced the safest as well as the most sumptuous Atlantic liner afloat.

water-tight compartments designed to make her unsinkable; she had been declared the safest and most luxurious Atlantic liner in service.

There was silence just before the boat pulled out—the silence that usually precedes the leave-taking. The heavy whistles sounded and the splendid Titanic, her flags flying and her band playing, churned the water and plowed heavily away.

There was a hushed moment just before the boat departed—the quiet that usually comes before saying goodbye. The loud whistles blew, and the magnificent Titanic, with her flags waving and her band playing, stirred the water and moved away with great force.

Then the Titanic, with the people on board waving handkerchiefs and shouting good-byes that could be heard only as a buzzing murmur on shore, rode away on the ocean, proudly, majestically, her head up and, so it seemed, her shoulders thrown back. If ever a vessel seemed to throb with proud life, if ever a monster of the sea seemed to "feel its oats" and strain at the leash, if ever a ship seemed to have breeding and blue blood that would keep it going until its heart broke, that ship was the Titanic.

Then the Titanic, with people on board waving handkerchiefs and shouting goodbyes that could only be heard as a low murmur on shore, sailed away on the ocean, proud and majestic, her bow high and, it seemed, her shoulders thrown back. If there was ever a vessel that seemed to pulse with proud life, if there was ever a sea monster that seemed to "feel its power" and strain at its limits, if there was ever a ship that seemed to have pedigree and a legacy that would carry it until its heart gave out, that ship was the Titanic.

And so it was only her due that as the Titanic steamed out of the harbor bound on her maiden voyage a thousand "God-speeds" were wafted after her, while every other vessel that she passed, the greatest of them dwarfed by her colossal proportions, paid homage to the new queen regnant with the blasts of their whistles and the shrieking of steam sirens.

And so it was only fair that as the Titanic left the harbor on her first voyage, a thousand "God-speeds" were sent her way, while every other ship she passed, even the largest of them, seemed small compared to her massive size, honoring the new queen of the seas with the sound of their horns and the wailing of steam sirens.

THE SHIP'S CAPTAIN

THE CAPTAIN OF THE SHIP

In command of the Titanic was Captain E. J. Smith, a veteran of the seas, and admiral of the White Star Line fleet. The next six officers, in the order of their rank, were Murdock, Lightollder,{sic} Pitman, Boxhall, Lowe and Moody. Dan Phillips was chief wireless operator, with Harold Bride as assistant.

In charge of the Titanic was Captain E. J. Smith, an experienced sailor and admiral of the White Star Line fleet. The next six officers, ranked in order, were Murdock, Lightoller, Pitman, Boxhall, Lowe, and Moody. Dan Phillips served as the chief wireless operator, with Harold Bride as his assistant.

From the forward bridge, fully ninety feet above the sea, peered out the benign face of the ship's master, cool of aspect, deliberate of action, impressive in that quality of confidence that is bred only of long experience in command.

From the front of the ship, nearly ninety feet above the ocean, the calm face of the captain looked out, steady in demeanor, careful in his actions, and impressive in the confidence that comes only from years of experience in charge.

From far below the bridge sounded the strains of the ship's orchestra, playing blithely a favorite air from "The Chocolate Soldier." All went as merry as a wedding bell. Indeed, among that gay ship's company were two score or more at least for whom the wedding bells had sounded in truth not many days before. Some were on their honeymoon tours, others were returning to their motherland after having passed the weeks of the honeymoon, like Colonel John Jacob Astor and his young bride, amid the diversions of Egypt or other Old World countries.

From far below, the music of the ship’s orchestra floated up, cheerfully playing a favorite tune from "The Chocolate Soldier." Everything felt as joyful as a wedding bell. In fact, among that lively group on the ship, there were at least forty people for whom wedding bells had genuinely rung just a few days earlier. Some were on their honeymoon trips, while others were heading back home after spending their honeymoon weeks enjoying the sights of Egypt or other old-world countries, like Colonel John Jacob Astor and his young bride.

What daring flight of imagination would have ventured the prediction that within the span of six days that stately ship, humbled, shattered and torn asunder, would lie two thousand fathoms deep at the bottom of the Atlantic, that the benign face that peered from the bridge would be set in the rigor of death and that the happy bevy of voyaging brides would be sorrowing widows?

What bold leap of imagination would have dared to predict that in just six days, that grand ship, humbled, broken, and ripped apart, would lie two thousand fathoms deep at the bottom of the Atlantic, that the kind face looking from the bridge would be frozen in death, and that the joyful group of traveling brides would become grieving widows?

ALMOST IN A COLLISION

NEARLY IN A COLLISION

The big vessel had, however, a touch of evil fortune before she cleared the harbor of Southampton. As she passed down stream her immense bulk—she displaced 66,000 tons—drew the waters after her with an irresistible suction that tore the American liner New York from her moorings; seven steel hawsers were snapped like twine. The New York floated toward the White Star ship, and would have rammed the new ship had not the tugs Vulcan and Neptune stopped her and towed her back to the quay.

The large ship, however, faced a bit of bad luck before leaving the port of Southampton. As she moved downstream, her massive size—displacing 66,000 tons—created a powerful suction that pulled the American liner New York from its moorings; seven steel ropes snapped like string. The New York drifted toward the White Star ship and would have collided with it if not for the tugs Vulcan and Neptune, which stopped her and towed her back to the dock.

When the mammoth ship touched at Cherbourg and later at Queenstown she was again the object of a port ovation, the smaller craft doing obeisance while thousands gazed in wonder at her stupendous proportions. After taking aboard some additional passengers at each port, the Titanic headed her towering bow toward the open sea and the race for a record on her maiden voyage was begun.

When the massive ship arrived at Cherbourg and then at Queenstown, it received another warm welcome from the port, with smaller vessels paying their respects as thousands looked on in awe at its incredible size. After picking up more passengers at each port, the Titanic pointed its towering bow toward the open sea, and the race for a record on its maiden voyage began.

NEW BURST OF SPEED EACH DAY

NEW BURST OF SPEED EACH DAY

The Titanic made 484 miles as her first day's run, her powerful new engines turning over at the rate of seventy revolutions. On the second day out the speed was hit up to seventy-three revolutions and the run for the day was bulletined as 519 miles. Still further increasing the speed, the rate of revolution of the engines was raised to seventy-five and the day's run was 549 miles, the best yet scheduled.

The Titanic covered 484 miles on its first day, with its powerful new engines running at seventy revolutions per minute. On the second day, the speed increased to seventy-three revolutions, and the distance traveled was reported as 519 miles. With further speed enhancements, the engine revolutions were boosted to seventy-five, and the day's distance reached 549 miles, the best yet achieved.

But the ship had not yet been speeded to her capacity she was capable of turning over about seventy-eight revolutions. Had the weather conditions been propitious, it was intended to press the great racer to the full limit of her speed on Monday. But for the Titanic Monday never came. FIRE IN THE COAL BUNKERS

But the ship hadn't reached her maximum speed yet; she was able to make about seventy-eight revolutions. If the weather conditions had been favorable, they planned to push the great racer to her full speed limit on Monday. But for the Titanic, Monday never arrived. FIRE IN THE COAL BUNKERS

Unknown to the passengers, the Titanic was on fire from the day she sailed from Southampton. Her officers and crew knew it, for they had fought the fire for days.

Unknown to the passengers, the Titanic had been on fire since the day she left Southampton. Her officers and crew were aware of it, as they had been battling the fire for days.

This story, told for the first time by the survivors of the crew, was only one of the many thrilling tales of the fateful first voyage.

This story, shared for the first time by the surviving crew members, was just one of the many exciting accounts from the ill-fated first voyage.

"The Titanic sailed from Southampton on Wednesday, April 10th, at noon," said J. Dilley, fireman on the Titanic.

"The Titanic left Southampton on Wednesday, April 10th, at noon," said J. Dilley, fireman on the Titanic.

"I was assigned to the Titanic from the Oceanic, where I had served as a fireman. From the day we sailed the Titanic was on fire, and my sole duty, together with eleven other men, had been to fight that fire. We had made no headway against it."

"I was assigned to the Titanic from the Oceanic, where I had worked as a fireman. From the day we set sail, the Titanic was on fire, and my only job, along with eleven other men, was to battle that fire. We hadn't made any progress against it."

PASSENGERS IN IGNORANCE

CLUELESS PASSENGERS

"Of course," he went on, "the passengers knew nothing of the fire. Do you think we'd have let them know about it? No, sir.

"Of course," he continued, "the passengers had no idea about the fire. Do you really think we would have told them? Absolutely not."

"The fire started in bunker No. 6. There were hundreds of tons of coal stored there. The coal on top of the bunker was wet, as all the coal should have been, but down at the bottom of the bunker the coal had been permitted to get dry.

"The fire started in bunker No. 6. There were hundreds of tons of coal stored there. The coal on top of the bunker was wet, as it should have been, but at the bottom of the bunker, the coal had been allowed to dry out."

"The dry coal at the bottom of the pile took fire, and smoldered for days. The wet coal on top kept the flames from coming through, but down in the bottom of the bunkers the flames were raging.

"The dry coal at the bottom of the pile ignited and smoldered for days. The wet coal on top prevented the flames from breaking through, but down in the bottom of the bunkers, the flames were burning fiercely."

"Two men from each watch of stokers were tolled off, to fight that fire. The stokers worked four hours at a time, so twelve of us were fighting flames from the day we put out of Southampton until we hit the iceberg.

"Two men from each shift of stokers were called to fight that fire. The stokers worked four-hour shifts, so twelve of us were battling the flames from the day we left Southampton until we hit the iceberg."

"No, we didn't get that fire out, and among the stokers there was talk that we'd have to empty the big coal bunkers after we'd put our passengers off in New York, and then call on the fire-boats there to help us put out the fire.

"No, we didn't get that fire under control, and among the stokers, there was talk that we’d have to empty the big coal bunkers after we dropped our passengers off in New York, and then call the fireboats there to help us put out the fire."

"The stokers were alarmed over it, but the officers told us to keep our mouths shut—they didn't want to alarm the passengers."

"The stokers were worried about it, but the officers told us to stay quiet—they didn’t want to freak out the passengers."

USUAL DIVERSION

Common distraction

Until Sunday, April 14th, then, the voyage had apparently been a delightful but uneventful one. The passengers had passed the time in the usual diversions of ocean travelers, amusing themselves in the luxurious saloons, promenading on the boat deck, lolling at their ease in steamer chairs and making pools on the daily runs of the steamship. The smoking rooms and card rooms had been as well patronized as usual, and a party of several notorious professional gamblers had begun reaping their usual easy harvest.

Until Sunday, April 14th, the voyage had seemed like a pleasant but uneventful experience. The passengers had occupied their time with the typical activities of ocean travelers, enjoying themselves in the luxurious lounges, strolling on the deck, lounging comfortably in steamer chairs, and placing bets on the daily runs of the steamship. The smoking and card rooms were as popular as ever, and a group of well-known professional gamblers had started to collect their usual easy winnings.

As early as Sunday afternoon the officers of the Titanic must have known that they were approaching dangerous ice fields of the kind that are a perennial menace to the safety of steamships following the regular transatlantic lanes off the Great Banks of Newfoundland.

As early as Sunday afternoon, the officers of the Titanic must have realized that they were nearing hazardous ice fields, which are a constant threat to the safety of steamships that travel the usual transatlantic routes off the Great Banks of Newfoundland.

AN UNHEEDED WARNING

A WARNING IGNORED

On Sunday afternoon the Titanic's wireless operator forwarded to the Hydrographic office in Washington, Baltimore, Philadelphia and elsewhere the following dispatch:

On Sunday afternoon, the Titanic's wireless operator sent the following message to the Hydrographic office in Washington, Baltimore, Philadelphia, and other locations:

"April 14.—The German steamship Amerika (Hamburg-American Line) reports by radio-telegraph passing two large icebergs in latitude 41.27, longitude 50.08.—Titanic, Br. S. S."

"April 14.—The German cruise ship Amerika (Hamburg-American Line) reports via radio-telegraph that it passed two large icebergs at latitude 41.27, longitude 50.08.—Titanic, Br. S. S."

Despite this warning, the Titanic forged ahead Sunday night at her usual speed—from twenty-one to twenty-five knots.

Despite this warning, the Titanic moved forward Sunday night at her usual speed—between twenty-one and twenty-five knots.





CHAPTER IV. SOME OF THE NOTABLE PASSENGERS

SKETCHES OF PROMINENT MEN AND WOMEN ON BOARD, INCLUDING MAJOR ARCHIBALD BUTT, JOHN JACOB ASTOR, BENJAMIN GUGGENHEIM, ISIDOR STRAWS, J. BRUCE ISMAY, GEORGE D. WIDENER, COLONEL WASHINGTON ROEBLING, 2D, CHARLES M. HAYS, W. T. STEAD AND OTHERS

SKETCHES OF PROMINENT MEN AND WOMEN ON BOARD, INCLUDING MAJOR ARCHIBALD BUTT, JOHN JACOB ASTOR, BENJAMIN GUGGENHEIM, ISIDOR STRAWS, J. BRUCE ISMAY, GEORGE D. WIDENER, COLONEL WASHINGTON ROEBLING, 2D, CHARLES M. HAYS, W. T. STEAD AND OTHERS

THE ship's company was of a character befitting the greatest of all vessels and worthy of the occasion of her maiden voyage. Though the major part of her passengers were Americans returning from abroad, there were enrolled upon her cabin lists some of the most distinguished names of England, as well as of the younger nation. Many of these had purposely delayed sailing, or had hastened their departure, that they might be among the first passengers on the great vessel.

THE ship's crew was just right for the greatest of all vessels and suited for the occasion of her maiden voyage. Although most of her passengers were Americans returning from overseas, there were also some of the most notable names from England and the younger nation listed in her cabins. Many of them had intentionally delayed their sailing or rushed their departure so they could be among the first passengers on the magnificent ship.

There were aboard six men whose fortunes ran into tens of millions, besides many other persons of international note. Among the men were leaders in the world of commerce, finance, literature, art and the learned professions. Many of the women were socially prominent in two hemispheres.

There were six men on board whose fortunes totaled tens of millions, along with many other internationally recognized individuals. Among them were leaders in business, finance, literature, art, and academic fields. Many of the women held significant social status in both hemispheres.

Wealth and fame, unfortunately, are not proof against fate, and most of these notable personages perished as pitiably as the more humble steerage passengers.

Wealth and fame, unfortunately, don’t protect against fate, and most of these prominent individuals died just as sadly as the less fortunate steerage passengers.

The list of notables included Colonel John Jacob Astor, head of the Astor family, whose fortune is estimated at $150,000,000; Isidor Straus, merchant and banker ($50,000,000); J. Bruce Ismay, managing director of the International Mercantile Marine ($40,000,000); Benjamin Guggenheim, head of the Guggenheim family ($95,000,000): George D. Widener, son of P. A. B. Widener, traction magnate and financier ($5,000,000); Colonel Washington Roebling, builder of the great Brooklyn Bridge; Charles M. Hays, president of the Grand Trunk Railway; W. T. Stead. famous publicist; Jacques Futrelle, journalist; Henry S. Harper, of the firm of Harper & Bros.; Henry B. Harris, theatrical manager; Major Archibald Butt, military aide to President Taft; and Francis D. Millet, one of the best-known American painters.

The list of notable figures included Colonel John Jacob Astor, head of the Astor family, whose fortune is estimated at $150 million; Isidor Straus, merchant and banker ($50 million); J. Bruce Ismay, managing director of the International Mercantile Marine ($40 million); Benjamin Guggenheim, head of the Guggenheim family ($95 million); George D. Widener, son of P. A. B. Widener, a traction magnate and financier ($5 million); Colonel Washington Roebling, builder of the great Brooklyn Bridge; Charles M. Hays, president of the Grand Trunk Railway; W. T. Stead, a famous publicist; Jacques Futrelle, journalist; Henry S. Harper, from the firm of Harper & Bros.; Henry B. Harris, theatrical manager; Major Archibald Butt, military aide to President Taft; and Francis D. Millet, one of the best-known American painters.

MAJOR BUTT

BIG BUTT

Major Archibald Butt, whose bravery on the sinking vessel will not soon be forgotten, was military aide to President Taft and was known wherever the President traveled. His recent European mission was apparently to call on the Pope in behalf of President Taft; for on March 21st he was received at the Vatican, and presented to the Pope a letter from Mr. Taft thanking the Pontiff for the creation of three new American Cardinals.

Major Archibald Butt, known for his courage during the sinking ship, won’t be forgotten anytime soon. He was the military aide to President Taft and was recognized wherever the President went. His recent trip to Europe was apparently to meet the Pope on behalf of President Taft; on March 21st, he was received at the Vatican and presented the Pope with a letter from Mr. Taft thanking him for the creation of three new American Cardinals.

Major Butt had a reputation as a horseman, and it is said he was able to keep up with President Roosevelt, be the ride ever so far or fast. He was promoted to the rank of major in 1911. He sailed for the Mediterranean on March 2d with his friend Francis D. Millet, the artist, who also perished on the Titanic.

Major Butt was known as an excellent horseman, and it’s said he could keep pace with President Roosevelt, no matter how far or fast they rode. He was promoted to major in 1911. He set sail for the Mediterranean on March 2nd with his friend Francis D. Millet, the artist, who also died on the Titanic.

COLONEL ASTOR

COL. ASTOR

John Jacob Astor was returning from a trip to Egypt with his nineteen-year-old bride, formerly Miss Madeline Force, to whom he was married in Providence, September 9, 1911. He was head of the family whose name he bore and one of the world's wealthiest men. He was not, however, one of the world's "idle rich," for his life of forty-seven years was a well-filled one. He had managed the family estates since 1891; built the Astor Hotel, New York; was colonel on the staff of Governor Levi P. Morton, and in May, 1898, was commissioned colonel of the United States volunteers. After assisting Major-General Breckinridge, inspector-general of the United States army, he was assigned to duty on the staff of Major-General Shafter and served in Cuba during the operations ending in the surrender of Santiago. He was also the inventor of a bicycle brake, a pneumatic road-improver, and an improved turbine engine.

John Jacob Astor was coming back from a trip to Egypt with his nineteen-year-old wife, formerly Miss Madeline Force, whom he married in Providence on September 9, 1911. He was the head of the family that carried his name and was one of the richest men in the world. However, he wasn't one of those "idle rich" people; his life of forty-seven years was filled with activity. He had been managing the family estates since 1891, built the Astor Hotel in New York, served as a colonel on the staff of Governor Levi P. Morton, and in May 1898, was commissioned as a colonel in the United States volunteers. After working with Major-General Breckinridge, the inspector-general of the United States Army, he was assigned to the staff of Major-General Shafter and served in Cuba during the operations that led to the surrender of Santiago. He was also the inventor of a bicycle brake, a pneumatic road-improver, and an improved turbine engine.

BENJAMIN GUGGENHEIM

BEN GUGGENHEIM

Next to Colonel Astor in financial importance was Benjamin Guggenheim, whose father founded the famous house of M. Guggenheim and Sons. When the various Guggen-heim interests were consolidated into the American Smelting and Refining Company he retired from active business, although he later became interested in the Power and Mining Machinery Company of Milwaukee. In 1894 he married Miss Floretta Seligman, daughter of James Seligman, the New York banker.

Next to Colonel Astor in financial importance was Benjamin Guggenheim, whose father founded the well-known company M. Guggenheim and Sons. When the various Guggenheim interests merged into the American Smelting and Refining Company, he stepped back from active business, although he later got involved with the Power and Mining Machinery Company in Milwaukee. In 1894, he married Miss Floretta Seligman, the daughter of New York banker James Seligman.

ISIDOR STRAUS

Isidor Straus

Isidor Straus, whose wife elected to perish with him in the ship, was a brother of Nathan and Oscar Straus, a partner with Nathan Straus in R. H. Macy & Co. and L. Straus & Sons, a member of the firm of Abraham & Straus in Brooklyn, and has been well known in politics and charitable work. He was a member of the Fifty-third Congress from 1893 to 1895, and as a friend of William L. Wilson was in constant consultation in the matter of the former Wilson tariff bill.

Isidor Straus, whose wife chose to die with him on the ship, was the brother of Nathan and Oscar Straus. He was a partner with Nathan Straus at R. H. Macy & Co. and L. Straus & Sons, and a member of the firm Abraham & Straus in Brooklyn. He was well-known for his involvement in politics and charitable work. He served in the Fifty-third Congress from 1893 to 1895 and was in regular discussions with William L. Wilson regarding the former Wilson tariff bill.

Mr. Straus was conspicuous for his works of charity and was an ardent supporter of every enterprise to improve the condition of the Hebrew immigrants. He was president of the Educational Alliance, vice-president of the J. Hood Wright Memorial Hospital, a member of the Chamber of Commerce, on one of the visiting committees of Harvard University, and was besides a trustee of many financial and philanthropic institutions.

Mr. Straus stood out for his charitable work and was a passionate supporter of every initiative aimed at bettering the lives of Hebrew immigrants. He served as the president of the Educational Alliance, the vice president of the J. Hood Wright Memorial Hospital, was a member of the Chamber of Commerce, participated in one of the visiting committees of Harvard University, and was also a trustee for several financial and philanthropic organizations.

Mr. Straus never enjoyed a college education. He was, however, one of the best informed men of the day, his information having been derived from extensive reading. His library, said to be one of the finest and most extensive in New York, was his pride and his place of special recreation.

Mr. Straus never went to college. However, he was one of the best-informed people of his time, gathering his knowledge through extensive reading. His library, believed to be one of the finest and largest in New York, was a source of pride for him and his favorite place to relax.

{illust. caption = ACTUAL PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ICEBERG THAT SUNK THE TITANIC

{illust. caption = ACTUAL PHOTOGRAPH OF THE ICEBERG THAT SUNK THE TITANIC

Lady Duff Gordon, a prominent English woman who was aboard the...}

Lady Duff Gordon, a well-known English woman who was on the...

{illust. caption = HEART-BREAKING FAREWELLS

{illust. caption = HEARTBREAKING GOODBYES}

Both men and women were loaded into the first boats, but soon the cry of "Women first" was raised. Then came the real note of tragedy. Husbands and wives clung to each other in farewell; some refused to be separated.}

Both men and women were loaded into the first boats, but soon someone shouted, "Women first." Then the true tragedy unfolded. Husbands and wives held onto each other as they said goodbye; some refused to be parted.

GEORGE D. WIDENER

GEORGE D. WIDENER

The best known of Philadelphia passengers aboard the Titanic were Mr. and Mrs. George D. Widener. Mr. Widener was a son of Peter A. B. Widener and, like his father, was recognized as one of the foremost financiers of Philadelphia as well as a leader in society there. Mr. Widener married Miss Eleanor Elkins, a daughter of the late William L. Elkins. They made their home with his father at the latter's fine place at Eastbourne, ten miles from Philadelphia. Mr. Widener was keenly interested in horses and was a constant exhibitor at horse shows. In business he was recognized as his father's chief adviser in managing the latter's extensive traction interests. P. A. B. Widener is a director of the International Mercantile Marine.

The most famous Philadelphia passengers on the Titanic were Mr. and Mrs. George D. Widener. Mr. Widener was the son of Peter A. B. Widener and, like his father, was well-known as one of the leading financiers in Philadelphia and a prominent figure in society. Mr. Widener married Miss Eleanor Elkins, the daughter of the late William L. Elkins. They lived with his father at his beautiful estate in Eastbourne, just ten miles from Philadelphia. Mr. Widener had a strong passion for horses and regularly showcased them at horse shows. In the business world, he was recognized as his father's main advisor in managing his extensive traction interests. P. A. B. Widener is a director of the International Mercantile Marine.

Mrs. Widener is said to be the possessor of one of the finest collections of jewels in the world, the gift of her husband. One string of pearls in this collection was reported to be worth $250,000.

Mrs. Widener is said to own one of the finest jewelry collections in the world, gifted to her by her husband. One strand of pearls in this collection is reported to be worth $250,000.

The Wideners went abroad two months previous to the disaster, Mr. Widener desiring to inspect some of his business interests on the other side. At the opening of the London Museum by King George on March 21st last it was announced that Mrs. Widener had presented to the museum thirty silver plates once the property of Nell Gwyn. Mr. Widener is survived by a daughter, Eleanor, and a son, George D. Widener, Jr. Harry Elkins Widener was with his parents and went down on the ship.

The Wideners went overseas two months before the disaster, as Mr. Widener wanted to check on some of his business interests across the pond. When King George opened the London Museum on March 21st, it was announced that Mrs. Widener donated thirty silver plates that once belonged to Nell Gwyn. Mr. Widener is survived by his daughter, Eleanor, and his son, George D. Widener, Jr. Harry Elkins Widener was with his parents and went down with the ship.

COLONEL ROEBLING

COL. ROEBLING

Colonel Washington Augustus Roebling was president of the John A. Roebling Sons' Company, manufacturers of iron and steel wire rope. He served in the Union Army from 1861 to 1865, resigning to assist his father in the construction of the Cincinnati and Covington suspension bridge. At the death of his father in 1869 he took entire charge of the construction of the Brooklyn Bridge, and it is to his genius that the success of that great work may be said to be due.

Colonel Washington Augustus Roebling was the president of the John A. Roebling Sons' Company, which made iron and steel wire rope. He served in the Union Army from 1861 to 1865 before resigning to help his father build the Cincinnati and Covington suspension bridge. After his father's death in 1869, he took full responsibility for constructing the Brooklyn Bridge, and it’s thanks to his genius that this monumental project succeeded.

WILLIAM T. STEAD

WILLIAM T. STEAD

One of the most notable of the foreign passengers was William T. Stead. Few names are more widely known to the world of contemporary literature and journalism than that of the brilliant editor of the Review of Reviews. Matthew Arnold called him "the inventor of the new journalism in England." He was on his way to America to take part in the Men and Religion Forward Movement and was to have delivered an address in Union Square on the Thursday after the disaster, with William Jennings Bryan as his chief associate.

One of the most notable foreign passengers was William T. Stead. Few names are more widely recognized in today's literature and journalism than that of the brilliant editor of the Review of Reviews. Matthew Arnold referred to him as "the inventor of the new journalism in England." He was heading to America to participate in the Men and Religion Forward Movement and was scheduled to give a speech in Union Square on the Thursday after the disaster, with William Jennings Bryan as his main partner.

Mr. Stead was an earnest advocate of peace and had written many books. His commentary "If Christ Came to Chicago" raised a storm twenty years ago. When he was in this country in 1907 he addressed a session of Methodist clergymen, and at one juncture of the meeting remarked that unless the Methodists did something about the peace movement besides shouting "amen" nobody "would care a damn about their amens!"

Mr. Stead was a passionate supporter of peace and had authored many books. His commentary "If Christ Came to Chicago" caused quite a stir twenty years ago. When he visited the U.S. in 1907, he spoke to a group of Methodist ministers, and at one point during the meeting, he said that unless the Methodists took action on the peace movement instead of just shouting "amen," nobody "would care a damn about their amens!"

OTHER ENGLISHMEN ABOARD

OTHER ENGLISH PEOPLE ABOARD

Other distinguished Englishmen on the Titanic were Norman C. Craig, M.P., Thomas Andrews, a representative of the firm of Harland & Wolff, of Belfast, the ship's builders, and J. Bruce Ismay, managing director of the White Star Line.

Other notable Englishmen on the Titanic included Norman C. Craig, M.P., Thomas Andrews, a representative of the Harland & Wolff firm from Belfast, the ship's builders, and J. Bruce Ismay, managing director of the White Star Line.

J. BRUCE ISMAY

J. Bruce Ismay

Mr. Ismay is president and one of the founders of the International Mercantile Marine. He has made it a custom to be a passenger on the maiden voyage of every new ship built by the White Star Line. It was Mr. Ismay who, with J. P. Morgan, consolidated the British steamship lines under the International Mercantile Marine's control; and it is largely due to his imagination that such gigantic ships as the Titanic and Olympic were made possible

Mr. Ismay is the president and one of the founders of the International Mercantile Marine. He has made it a tradition to be a passenger on the maiden voyage of every new ship launched by the White Star Line. It was Mr. Ismay who, along with J. P. Morgan, brought the British steamship lines together under the control of the International Mercantile Marine; and it is mainly thanks to his vision that massive ships like the Titanic and Olympic became a reality.

JACQUES FUTRELLE

JACQUES FUTRELLE

Jacques Futrelle was an author of short stories, some of which have appeared in the Saturday Evening Post, and of many novels of the same general type as "The Thinking Machine," with which he first gained a wide popularity. Newspaper work, chiefly in Richmond, Va., engaged his attention from 1890 to 1909, in which year he entered the theatrical business as a manager. In 1904 he returned to his journalistic career.

Jacques Futrelle was a short story author, with some stories featured in the Saturday Evening Post, as well as many novels similar to "The Thinking Machine," which made him widely popular. He worked in newspapers, mainly in Richmond, VA, from 1890 to 1909, and then he entered the theater as a manager. In 1904, he went back to his journalism career.

HENRY B. HARRIS

HENRY B. HARRIS

Henry B. Harris, the theater manager, had been manager of May Irwin, Peter Dailey, Lily Langtry, Amelia Bingham, and launched Robert Edeson as star. He became the manager of the Hudson Theater in 1903 and the Hackett Theater in 1906. Among his best known productions are "The Lion and the Mouse," "The Traveling Salesman" and "The Third Degree." He was president of the Henry B. Harris Company controlling the Harris Theater.

Henry B. Harris, the theater manager, had managed May Irwin, Peter Dailey, Lily Langtry, and Amelia Bingham, and he helped launch Robert Edeson as a star. He became the manager of the Hudson Theater in 1903 and the Hackett Theater in 1906. Some of his best-known productions include "The Lion and the Mouse," "The Traveling Salesman," and "The Third Degree." He was the president of the Henry B. Harris Company, which oversaw the Harris Theater.

Young Harris had a liking for the theatrical business from a boy. Twelve years ago Mr. Harris married Miss Rene Wallach of Washington. He was said to have a fortune of between $1,000,000 and $3,000,000. He owned outright the Hudson and the Harris theaters and had an interest in two other show houses in New York. He owned three theaters in Chicago, one in Syracuse and one in Philadelphia.

Young Harris had a passion for theater since he was a child. Twelve years ago, Mr. Harris married Miss Rene Wallach from Washington. It was said that he had a fortune between $1,000,000 and $3,000,000. He fully owned the Hudson and Harris theaters and had stakes in two other venues in New York. He also owned three theaters in Chicago, one in Syracuse, and one in Philadelphia.

HENRY S. HARPER

HENRY S. HARPER

Henry Sleeper Harper, who was among the survivors, is a grandson of John Wesley Harper, one of the founders of the Harper publishing business. H. Sleeper Harper was himself an incorporator of Harper & Brothers when the firm became a corporation in 1896. He had a desk in the offices of the publishers, but his hand of late years in the management of the business has been very slight. He has been active in the work of keeping the Adirondack forests free from aggression. He was in the habit of spending about half of his time in foreign travel. His friends in New York recalled that he had a narrow escape about ten years ago when a ship in which he was traveling ran into an iceberg on the Grand Banks.

Henry Sleeper Harper, one of the survivors, is a grandson of John Wesley Harper, a co-founder of the Harper publishing company. H. Sleeper Harper was also one of the incorporators of Harper & Brothers when the firm became a corporation in 1896. He had an office at the publishers, but his involvement in the business management has been minimal in recent years. He has been actively working to protect the Adirondack forests. He typically spent about half of his time traveling abroad. His friends in New York remember that he narrowly escaped danger about ten years ago when the ship he was on collided with an iceberg in the Grand Banks.

FRANCIS DAVID MILLET

FRANCIS DAVID MILLET

Millet was one of the best-known American painters and many of his canvasses are found in the leading galleries of the world. He served as a drummer boy with the Sixtieth Massachusetts volunteers in the Civil War, and from early manhood took a prominent part in public affairs. He was director of the decorations for the Chicago Exposition and was, at the time of the disaster, secretary of the American Academy in Rome. He was a wide traveler and the author of many books, besides translations of Tolstoi.

Millet was one of the most famous American painters, and many of his works are displayed in top galleries around the world. He served as a drummer boy with the Sixtieth Massachusetts Volunteers during the Civil War, and from a young age, he was actively involved in public life. He was the director of decorations for the Chicago Exposition and was serving as the secretary of the American Academy in Rome at the time of the disaster. He was a well-traveled individual and wrote many books, including translations of Tolstoy.

CHARLES M. HAYS

CHARLES M. HAYS

Another person of prominence was Charles Melville Hays, president of the Grand Trunk and the Grand Trunk Pacific railways. He was described by Sir Wilfrid Laurier at a dinner of the Canadian Club of New York, at the Hotel Astor last year, as "beyond question the greatest railroad genius in Canada, as an executive genius ranking second only to the late Edward H. Harriman." He was returning aboard the Titanic with his wife and son-in-law and daughter; Mr. and Mrs. Thornton Davidson, of Montreal.

Another notable figure was Charles Melville Hays, president of the Grand Trunk and the Grand Trunk Pacific railways. Sir Wilfrid Laurier described him at a dinner for the Canadian Club of New York at the Hotel Astor last year as "without a doubt the greatest railroad genius in Canada, with executive skills that rank second only to the late Edward H. Harriman." He was returning on the Titanic with his wife and his son-in-law and daughter, Mr. and Mrs. Thornton Davidson, from Montreal.





CHAPTER V. THE TITANIC STRIKES AN ICEBERG!

TARDY ATTENTION TO WARNING RESPONSIBLE FOR ACCIDENT—THE DANGER NOT REALIZED AT FIRST—AN INTERRUPTED CARD GAME—PASSENGERS JOKE AMONG THEMSELVES—THE REAL TRUTH DAWNS—PANIC ON BOARD—WIRELESS CALLS FOR HELP

TARDY ATTENTION TO WARNING RESPONSIBLE FOR ACCIDENT—THE DANGER NOT REALIZED AT FIRST—AN INTERRUPTED CARD GAME—PASSENGERS JOKE AMONG THEMSELVES—THE REAL TRUTH DAWNS—PANIC ON BOARD—WIRELESS CALLS FOR HELP

SUNDAY night the magnificent ocean liner was plunging through a comparatively placid sea, on the surface of which there was much mushy ice and here and there a number of comparatively harmless-looking floes. The night was clear and stars visible. First Officer William T. Murdock was in charge of the bridge The first intimation of the presence of the iceberg that he received was from the lookout in the crow's nest.

SUNDAY night, the magnificent ocean liner was cutting through a relatively calm sea, where there were patches of soft ice and a few harmless-looking ice floes scattered about. The night was clear, and the stars were visible. First Officer William T. Murdock was in charge of the bridge. The first warning about the iceberg came from the lookout in the crow's nest.

Three warnings were transmitted from the crow's nest of the Titanic to the officer on the doomed steamship's bridge 15 minutes before she struck, according to Thomas Whiteley, a first saloon steward.

Three warnings were sent from the crow's nest of the Titanic to the officer on the doomed ship's bridge 15 minutes before it hit, according to Thomas Whiteley, a first-class steward.

Whiteley, who was whipped overboard from the ship by a rope while helping to lower a life-boat, finally reported on the Carpathia aboard one of the boats that contained, he said, both the crow's nest lookouts. He heard a conversation between them, he asserted, in which they discussed the warnings given to the Titanic's bridge of the presence of the iceberg.

Whiteley, who was pulled overboard from the ship by a rope while helping to lower a lifeboat, eventually reported on the Carpathia aboard one of the boats that he said contained both of the lookouts from the crow's nest. He claimed he overheard a conversation between them where they talked about the warnings that were given to the Titanic's bridge about the iceberg.

Whiteley did not know the names of either of the lookout men and believed that they returned to England with the majority of the surviving members of the crew.

Whiteley didn't know the names of either of the lookout men and thought they went back to England with most of the surviving crew members.

{illust. caption = A GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATION OF THE FORCE WITH WHICH A VESSEL STRIKES AN ICEBERG}

{illust. caption = A GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATION OF THE FORCE WITH WHICH A VESSEL STRIKES AN ICEBERG}

"I heard one of them say that at 11.15 o'clock, 15 minutes before the Titanic struck, he had reported to First Officer Murdock, on the bridge, that he fancied he saw an iceberg!" said Whiteley. "Twice after that, the lookout said, he warned Murdock that a berg was ahead. They were very indignant that no attention was paid to their warnings."

"I heard one of them say that at 11:15 PM, 15 minutes before the Titanic hit, he told First Officer Murdock, who was on the bridge, that he thought he saw an iceberg!" Whiteley said. "Twice after that, the lookout warned Murdock again about an icebergs ahead. They were really upset that their warnings were ignored."

TARDY ATTENTION TO WARNING RESPONSIBLE FOR ACCIDENT

TARDY ATTENTION TO WARNING RESPONSIBLE FOR ACCIDENT

Murdock's tardy answering of a telephone call from the crow's nest is assigned by Whiteley as the cause of the disaster.

Murdock's late response to a phone call from the crow's nest is blamed by Whiteley as the reason for the disaster.

When Murdock answered the call he received the information that the iceberg was due ahead. This information was imparted just a few seconds before the crash, and had the officer promptly answered the ring of the bell it is probable that the accident could have been avoided, or at least, been reduced by the lowered speed.

When Murdock answered the call, he was told that the iceberg was straight ahead. This message came just seconds before the crash, and if the officer had responded to the bell sooner, it’s likely that the accident could have been avoided, or at least less severe due to a lower speed.

The lookout saw a towering "blue berg" looming up in the sea path of the Titanic, and called the bridge on the ship's telephone. When, after the passing of those two or three fateful minutes an officer on the bridge lifted the telephone receiver from its hook to answer the lookout, it was too late. The speeding liner, cleaving a calm sea under a star-studded sky, had reached the floating mountain of ice, which the theoretically "unsinkable" ship struck a crashing, if glancing, blow with her starboard bow.

The lookout spotted a massive iceberg ahead in the Titanic's path and called the bridge using the ship's phone. By the time an officer on the bridge picked up the phone to respond to the lookout, it was too late. The fast-moving liner, cutting through a calm sea beneath a starry sky, collided with the floating ice mountain, delivering a sharp, if glancing, blow with her starboard bow.

MURDOCK PAID WITH LIFE

Murdock paid with his life

Had Murdock, according to the account of the tragedy given by two of the Titanic's seamen, known how imperative was that call from the lookout man, the men at the wheel of the liner might have swerved the great ship sufficiently to avoid the berg altogether. At the worst the vessel would probably have struck the mass of ice with her stern.

Had Murdock, according to the accounts of the tragedy given by two of the Titanic's crew members, known how crucial that call from the lookout was, the men at the wheel of the ship might have turned the massive liner enough to completely avoid the iceberg. At worst, the ship would likely have only grazed the ice with its stern.

Murdock, if the tale of the Titanic sailor be true, expiated his negligence by shooting himself within sight of all alleged victims huddled in life-boats or struggling in the icy seas.

Murdock, if the story about the Titanic sailor is true, made up for his negligence by shooting himself in front of all the supposed victims huddled in lifeboats or struggling in the freezing ocean.

When at last the danger was realized, the great ship was so close upon the berg that it was practically impossible to avoid collision with it

When the danger was finally noticed, the massive ship was so close to the iceberg that it was nearly impossible to avoid crashing into it.

VAIN TRIAL TO CLEAR BERG

POINTLESS ATTEMPT TO CLEAR BERG

The first officer did what other startled and alert commanders would have done under similar circumstances, that is

The first officer reacted just like any other surprised and vigilant commanders would have in the same situation, that is

{illust. caption = THE LOCATION OF THE DISASTER}

{illust. caption = THE LOCATION OF THE DISASTER}

he made an effort by going full speed ahead on the starboard propeller and reversing his port propeller, simultaneously throwing his helm over, to make a rapid turn and clear the berg. The maneuver was not successful. He succeeded in saving his bows from crashing into the ice-cliff, but nearly the entire length of the underbody of the great ship on the starboard side was ripped. The speed of the Titanic, estimated to be at least twenty-one knots, was so terrific that the knife-like edge of the iceberg's spur protruding under the sea cut through her like a can-opener.

He pushed the ship forward at full speed with the starboard propeller and reversed the port propeller, all while quickly turning the wheel to make a sharp turn and avoid the iceberg. The maneuver didn’t work. He managed to prevent the front of the ship from smashing into the ice cliff, but almost the entire length of the ship's underbody on the starboard side was torn apart. The Titanic was traveling at an estimated speed of at least twenty-one knots, and the sharp edge of the iceberg’s spur under the water sliced through it like a can opener.

The Titanic was in 41.46 north latitude and 50.14 west longitude when she was struck, very near the spot on the wide Atlantic where the Carmania encountered a field of ice, studded with great bergs, on her voyage to New York which ended on April 14th. It was really an ice pack, due to an unusually severe winter in the north Atlantic. No less than twenty-five bergs, some of great height, were counted.

The Titanic was at 41.46 degrees north latitude and 50.14 degrees west longitude when it was hit, very close to the spot in the vast Atlantic where the Carmania faced a field of ice, filled with large icebergs, on its journey to New York which ended on April 14th. It was actually an ice pack, a result of an unusually harsh winter in the North Atlantic. At least twenty-five icebergs, some quite tall, were counted.

The shock was almost imperceptible. The first officer did not apparently realize that the great ship had received her death wound, and none of the passengers had the slightest suspicion that anything more than a usual minor sea accident had happened. Hundreds who had gone to their berths and were asleep were unawakened by the vibration.

The shock was barely noticeable. The first officer didn't seem to realize that the massive ship had suffered a fatal blow, and none of the passengers suspected that anything more than a typical minor sea mishap had occurred. Hundreds who had gone to bed and were asleep were not disturbed by the vibration.

BRIDGE GAME NOT DISTURBED

BRIDGE GAME UNINTERRUPTED

To illustrate the placidity with which practically all the men regarded the accident it is related that Pierre Marechal, son of the vice-admiral of the French navy, Lucien Smith, Paul Chevre, a French sculptor, and A. F. Ormont, a cotton broker, were in the Cafe Parisien playing bridge.

To show how calmly almost all the men viewed the accident, it's told that Pierre Marechal, son of the French navy vice-admiral, Lucien Smith, Paul Chevre, a French sculptor, and A. F. Ormont, a cotton broker, were at the Cafe Parisien playing bridge.

The four calmly got up from the table and after walking on deck and looking over the rail returned to their game. One of them had left his cigar on the card table, and while the three others were gazing out on the sea he remarked that he couldn't afford to lose his smoke, returned for his cigar and came out again.

The four got up from the table without a fuss, walked on deck, looked over the rail, and then returned to their game. One of them had left his cigar on the card table, and while the other three were gazing out at the sea, he mentioned that he couldn’t afford to lose his smoke, went back to grab his cigar, and came back out again.

They remained only for a few moments on deck, and then resumed their game under the impression that the ship had stopped for reasons best known to the captain and not involving any danger to her. Later, in describing the scene that took place, M. Marechal, who was among the survivors, said: "When three-quarters of a mile away we stopped, the spectacle before our eyes was in its way magnificent. In a very calm sea, beneath a sky moonless but sown with millions of stars, the enormous Titanic lay on the water, illuminated from the water line to the boat deck. The bow was slowly sinking into the black water."

They stayed on deck for just a few minutes before going back to their game, thinking that the ship had stopped for reasons known only to the captain and that there was no danger involved. Later, while recounting the scene that unfolded, M. Marechal, one of the survivors, said: "When we were three-quarters of a mile away, we stopped, and the view before us was quite magnificent. In a calm sea, beneath a moonless sky filled with millions of stars, the enormous Titanic lay on the water, lit up from the waterline to the boat deck. The bow was slowly sinking into the dark water."

The tendency of the whole ship's company except the men in the engine department, who were made aware of the danger by the inrushing water, was to make light of and in some instances even to ridicule the thought of danger to so substantial a fabric.

The whole crew, except for the guys in the engine room who realized the danger from the water flooding in, tended to downplay and, in some cases, even laugh off the idea that there could be any danger to such a sturdy ship.

THE CAPTAIN ON DECK

THE CAPTAIN ON DECK

When Captain Smith came from the chart room onto the bridge, his first words were, "Close the emergency doors."

When Captain Smith stepped out of the chart room onto the bridge, his first words were, "Shut the emergency doors."

"They're already closed, sir," Mr. Murdock replied.

"They're already closed, sir," Mr. Murdock said.

"Send to the carpenter and tell him to sound the ship," was the next order. The message was sent to the carpenter, but the carpenter never came up to report. He was probably the first man on the ship to lose his life.

"Send for the carpenter and tell him to check the ship," was the next order. The message was sent to the carpenter, but he never came up to give a report. He was likely the first person on the ship to lose his life.

The captain then looked at the communicator, which shows in what direction the ship is listing. He saw that she carried five degrees list to starboard.

The captain then looked at the communicator, which shows which way the ship is leaning. He saw that she had a five-degree list to starboard.

The ship was then rapidly settling forward. All the steam sirens were blowing. By the captain's orders, given in the next few minutes, the engines were put to work at pumping out the ship, distress signals were sent by the Marconi, and rockets were sent up from the bridge by Quartermaster Rowe. All hands were ordered on deck.

The ship was quickly leaning forward. All the steam sirens were blaring. By the captain's orders, issued in the next few minutes, the engines were activated to pump water out of the ship, distress signals were sent out via the Marconi, and rockets were fired from the bridge by Quartermaster Rowe. Everyone was ordered on deck.

PASSENGERS NOT ALARMED

PASSENGERS NOT DISTURBED

The blasting shriek of the sirens had not alarmed the great company of the Titanic, because such steam calls are an incident of travel in seas where fogs roll. Many had gone to bed, but the hour, 11.40 P. M., was not too late for the friendly contact of saloons and smoking rooms. It was Sunday night and the ship's concert had ended, but there were many hundreds up and moving among the gay lights, and many on deck with their eyes strained toward the mysterious west, where home lay. And in one jarring, breath-sweeping moment all of these, asleep or awake, were at the mercy of chance. Few among the more than 2000 aboard could have had a thought of danger. The man who had stood up in the smoking room to say that the Titanic was vulnerable or that in a few minutes two-thirds of her people would be face to face with death, would have been considered a fool or a lunatic. No ship ever sailed the seas that gave her passengers more confidence, more cool security.

The loud wail of the sirens hadn’t startled the large crowd on the Titanic because such steam whistles are common when traveling through foggy seas. Many had gone to bed, but it was 11:40 PM, not too late for people to be socializing in the lounges and smoking rooms. It was Sunday night, and the ship's concert had just finished, yet there were still hundreds of people out and about, enjoying the bright lights, with many on deck looking toward the mysterious west where home awaited. In one shocking, breathless moment, all of them, asleep or awake, were at the mercy of fate. Few of the more than 2000 people on board could have imagined danger. Anyone who claimed in the smoking room that the Titanic was at risk or that in a few minutes two-thirds of her passengers would be facing death would have been seen as a fool or a madman. No ship had ever set sail that inspired its passengers with more confidence and assurance.

Within a few minutes stewards and other members of the crew were sent round to arouse the people. Some utterly refused to get up. The stewards had almost to force the doors of the staterooms to make the somnolent appreciate their peril, and many of them, it is believed, were drowned like rats in a trap.

Within a few minutes, stewards and other crew members were sent around to wake people up. Some completely refused to get out of bed. The stewards had to nearly force the doors of the staterooms open to help the sleepy passengers realize their danger, and it's believed that many of them were drowned like rats in a trap.

ASTOR AND WIFE STROLLED ON DECK

ASTOR AND HIS WIFE WALKED ON THE DECK

Colonel and Mrs. Astor were in their room and saw the ice vision flash by. They had not appreciably felt the gentle shock and supposed that nothing out of the ordinary had happened. They were both dressed and came on deck leisurely. William T. Stead, the London journalist, wandered on deck for a few minutes, stopping to talk to Frank Millet. "What do they say is the trouble?" he asked. "Icebergs," was the brief reply. "Well," said Stead, "I guess it is nothing serious. I'm going back to my cabin to read."

Colonel and Mrs. Astor were in their room when they saw the ice vision flash by. They hadn't really felt the gentle shock and assumed that nothing unusual had happened. They both got dressed and came up on deck at a relaxed pace. William T. Stead, the London journalist, wandered around on deck for a few minutes, pausing to chat with Frank Millet. "What do they say is the problem?" he asked. "Icebergs," Millet replied shortly. "Well," said Stead, "I suppose it's nothing serious. I'm heading back to my cabin to read."

From end to end on the mighty boat officers were rushing about without much noise or confusion, but giving orders sharply. Captain Smith told the third officer to rush downstairs and see whether the water was coming in very fast. "And," he added, "take some armed guards along to see that the stokers and engineers stay at their posts."

From one end of the big ship to the other, officers were moving quickly without making a lot of noise or causing confusion, but they were giving orders firmly. Captain Smith instructed the third officer to hurry downstairs and check if the water was coming in too quickly. "And," he added, "take some armed guards with you to make sure the stokers and engineers stay at their stations."

In two minutes the officer returned. "It looks pretty bad, sir," he said. "The water is rushing in and filling the bottom. The locks of the water-tight compartments have been sprung by the shock."

In two minutes, the officer came back. "It looks really bad, sir," he said. "The water is pouring in and filling up the bottom. The locks of the watertight compartments have been damaged by the impact."

"Give the command for all passengers to be on deck with life-belts on."

"Tell all passengers to head to the deck wearing their life jackets."

Through the length and breadth of the boat, upstairs and downstairs, on all decks, the cry rang out: "All passengers on deck with life-preservers."

Throughout the entire boat, both upstairs and downstairs, on every deck, the shout echoed: "All passengers on deck with life jackets."

A SUDDEN TREMOR OF FEAR

A sudden wave of fear

For the first time, there was a feeling of panic. Husbands sought for wives and children. Families gathered together. Many who were asleep hastily caught up their clothing and rushed on deck. A moment before the men had been joking about the life-belts, according to the story told by Mrs. Vera Dick, of Calgary, Canada. "Try this one," one man said to her, "they are the very latest thing this season. Everybody's wearing them now."

For the first time, there was a sense of panic. Husbands looked for their wives and children. Families came together. Many who were asleep quickly grabbed their clothes and rushed on deck. Just a moment before, the men had been joking about the life jackets, according to the story told by Mrs. Vera Dick from Calgary, Canada. "Try this one," one man said to her, "they're the hottest trend this season. Everyone's wearing them now."

Another man suggested to a woman friend, who had a fox terrier in her arms, that she should put a life-saver on the dog. "It won't fit," the woman replied, laughing. "Make him carry it in his mouth," said the friend.

Another guy suggested to a woman friend, who was holding a fox terrier, that she should put a life preserver on the dog. "It won't fit," the woman replied, laughing. "Make him carry it in his mouth," the guy said.

CONFUSION AMONG THE IMMIGRANTS

Confusion Among Immigrants

Below, on the steerage deck, there was intense confusion. About the time the officers on the first deck gave the order that all men should stand to one side and all women should go below to deck B, taking the children with them, a similar order was given to the steerage passengers. The women were ordered to the front, the men to the rear. Half a dozen healthy, husky immigrants pushed their way forward and tried to crowd into the first boat.

Below, on the steerage deck, there was a lot of chaos. Around the time the officers on the first deck ordered all the men to stand to one side and all the women to go below to deck B with the children, a similar instruction was given to the steerage passengers. The women were directed to the front while the men were pushed to the back. A handful of strong, healthy immigrants forced their way forward, trying to squeeze into the first boat.

"Stand back," shouted the officers who were manning the boat. "The women come first."

"Step back," shouted the officers on the boat. "The women go first."

Shouting curses in various foreign languages, the immigrant men continued their pushing and tugging to climb into the boats. Shots rang out. One big fellow fell over the railing into the water. Another dropped to the deck, moaning. His jaw had been shot away. This was the story told by the bystanders afterwards on the pier. One husky Italian told the writer on the pier that the way in which the men were shot down was horrible. His sympathy was with the men who were shot.

Shouting curses in different languages, the immigrant men kept pushing and pulling to get into the boats. Shots fired. One big guy fell over the railing into the water. Another dropped to the deck, moaning. His jaw had been blown off. This was the story shared by the bystanders later on the pier. One strong Italian told the writer on the pier that the way the men were shot down was awful. He felt sympathy for the men who were shot.

"They were only trying to save their lives," he said.

"They were just trying to save their lives," he said.

WIRELESS OPERATOR DIED AT HIS POST

WIRELESS OPERATOR PASSED AWAY ON DUTY

On board the Titanic, the wireless operator, with a life-belt about his waist, was hitting the instrument that was sending out C. Q. D., messages, "Struck on iceberg, C. Q. D."

On board the Titanic, the radio operator, wearing a life jacket, was hitting the machine that was sending out C. Q. D. messages, "Hit an iceberg, C. Q. D."

"Shall I tell captain to turn back and help?" flashed a reply from the Carpathia.

"Should I tell the captain to turn back and help?" came a quick reply from the Carpathia.

"Yes, old man," the Titanic wireless operator responded. "Guess we're sinking."

"Yeah, old man," the Titanic wireless operator replied. "Looks like we're sinking."

An hour later, when the second wireless man came into the boxlike room to tell his companion what the situation was, he found a negro stoker creeping up behind the operator and saw him raise a knife over his head. He said afterwards—he was among those rescued—that he realized at once that the negro intended to kill the operator in order to take his life-belt from him. The second operator pulled out his revolver and shot the negro dead.

An hour later, when the second wireless operator entered the small room to update his coworker on the situation, he saw a Black stoker sneaking up behind the operator with a knife raised over his head. He later said—he was one of the survivors—that he immediately understood the stoker intended to kill the operator to take his life vest. The second operator drew his gun and shot the stoker dead.

"What was the trouble?" asked the operator.

"What was the issue?" asked the operator.

"That negro was going to kill you and steal your life-belt," the second man replied.

"That guy was going to kill you and steal your life jacket," the second man replied.

"Thanks, old man," said the operator. The second man went on deck to get some more information. He was just in time to jump overboard before the Titanic went down. The wireless operator and the body of the negro who tried to steal his belt went down together.

"Thanks, old man," said the operator. The second man went on deck to get some more information. He was just in time to jump overboard before the Titanic went down. The wireless operator and the body of the Black man who tried to steal his belt went down together.

On the deck where the first class passengers were quartered, known as deck A, there was none of the confusion that was taking place on the lower decks. The Titanic was standing without much rocking. The captain had given an order and the band was playing.

On the deck where the first-class passengers were located, known as Deck A, there was none of the chaos happening on the lower decks. The Titanic was stable with little rocking. The captain had given an order, and the band was playing.

{illust. caption = WAITING FOR THE NEWS

{illust. caption = WAITING FOR THE NEWS

A Bird's eye view of the great crowds...}

A bird's-eye view of the large crowds...}

{illust. caption = WIRELESS STATION AT CAPE RACE

{illust. caption = WIRELESS STATION AT CAPE RACE

Where the first news of the Titanic disaster was received.}

Where the first news of the Titanic disaster was received.}





CHAPTER VI. "WOMEN AND CHILDREN FIRST!"

COOL-HEADED OFFICERS AND CREW BRING ORDER OUT OF CHAOS—FILLING THE LIFE-BOATS—HEARTRENDING SCENES AS FAMILIES ARE PARTED—FOUR LIFE-BOATS LOST—INCIDENTS OF BRAVERY—"THE BOATS ARE ALL FILLED!"

CALM OFFICERS AND CREW RESTORE ORDER IN THE MIDST OF CHAOS—LOADING THE LIFEBOATS—EMOTIONAL SCENES AS FAMILIES ARE SEPARATED—FOUR LIFEBOATS GONE—ACTS OF COURAGE—“THE BOATS ARE ALL FULL!”

ONCE on the deck, many hesitated to enter the swinging life-boats. Tho glassy sea, the starlit sky, the absence, in the first few moments, of intense excitement, gave them the feeling that there was only some slight mishap; that those who got into the boats would have a chilly half hour below and might, later, be laughed at.

ONCE on the deck, many hesitated to get into the swinging lifeboats. The smooth sea, the starry sky, and the lack of intense excitement in the first few moments made them feel like it was just a minor issue; that those who climbed into the boats would have a chilly half hour down below and might, later, be the subject of laughter.

It was such a feeling as this, from all accounts, which caused John Jacob Astor and his wife to refuse the places offered them in the first boat, and to retire to the gymnasium. In the same way H. J. Allison, a Montreal banker, laughed at the warning, and his wife, reassured by him, took her time dressing. They and their daughter did not reach the Carpathia. Their son, less than two years old, was carried into a life-boat by his nurse, and was taken in charge by Major Arthur Peuchen.

It was this kind of feeling, by all accounts, that led John Jacob Astor and his wife to turn down the spots offered to them on the first boat and instead retreat to the gym. Similarly, H. J. Allison, a banker from Montreal, laughed off the warnings, and his wife, feeling reassured by him, took her time getting ready. They, along with their daughter, didn’t make it to the Carpathia. Their son, who was less than two years old, was carried into a lifeboat by his nurse and was taken under the care of Major Arthur Peuchen.

THE LIFE-BOATS LOWERED

The lifeboats were launched

The admiration felt by the passengers and crew for the matchlessly appointed vessel was translated, in those first few moments, into a confidence which for some proved deadly. The pulsing of the engines had ceased, and the steamship lay just as though she were awaiting the order to go on again after some trifling matter had been adjusted. But in a few minutes the canvas covers were lifted from the life-boats and the crews allotted to each standing by, ready to lower them to the water.

The admiration that the passengers and crew felt for the impeccably designed ship turned into a confidence that, for some, would end up being fatal. The engines had stopped pulsing, and the steamship sat still as if waiting for permission to set off again after a minor issue had been resolved. But within minutes, the canvas covers over the lifeboats were removed, and the crews assigned to each were standing by, ready to lower them into the water.

Nearly all the boats that were lowered on the port side of the ship touched the water without capsizing. Four of the others lowered to starboard, including one collapsible, were capsized. All, however, who were in the collapsible boats that practically went to pieces, were rescued by the other boats.

Almost all the boats that were launched from the port side of the ship hit the water without tipping over. Four of the boats lowered on the starboard side, including one collapsible, did capsize. However, everyone in the collapsible boats that nearly fell apart was rescued by the other boats.

Presently the order was heard: "All men stand back and all women retire to the deck below." That was the smoking-room deck, or the B deck. The men stood away and remained in absolute silence, leaning against the rail or pacing up and down the deck slowly. Many of them lighted cigars or cigarettes and began to smoke.

Currently, the command was given: "All men step back and all women go down to the deck below." That was the smoking-room deck, or the B deck. The men moved aside and stayed completely silent, leaning against the rail or slowly walking back and forth on the deck. Many of them lit cigars or cigarettes and started to smoke.

LOADING THE BOATS

Loading the boats

The boats were swung out and lowered from the A deck above. The women were marshaled quietly in lines along the B deck, and when the boats were lowered down to the level of the latter the women were assisted to climb into them.

The boats were swung out and lowered from the A deck above. The women were gathered quietly in lines along the B deck, and when the boats were lowered to their level, they were helped to climb into them.

As each of the boats was filled with its quota of passengers the word was given and it was carefully lowered down to the dark surface of the water.

As each of the boats was filled with its share of passengers, the signal was given, and it was carefully lowered down to the dark surface of the water.

Nobody seemed to know how Mr. Ismay got into a boat, but it was assumed that he wished to make a presentation of the case of the Titanic to his company. He was among those who apparently realized that the splendid ship was doomed. All hands in the life-boats, under instructions from officers and men in charge, were rowed a considerable distance from the ship herself in order to get far away from the possible suction that would follow her foundering.

Nobody seemed to know how Mr. Ismay got into a lifeboat, but it was assumed that he wanted to present the situation of the Titanic to his company. He was among those who apparently understood that the magnificent ship was doomed. Everyone in the lifeboats, following instructions from the officers and crew in charge, was rowed a significant distance away from the ship to avoid the potential suction that would come after it sank.

COOLEST MEN ON BOARD

COOLEST GUYS ON BOARD

Captain Smith and Major Archibald Butt, military aide to the President of the United States, were among the coolest men on board. A number of steerage passengers were yelling and screaming and fighting to get to the boats. Officers drew guns and told them that if they moved towards the boats they would be shot dead. Major Butt had a gun in his hand and covered the men who tried to get to the boats.

Captain Smith and Major Archibald Butt, military aide to the President of the United States, were two of the calmest individuals on board. A number of steerage passengers were shouting, screaming, and fighting to reach the lifeboats. Officers pulled out their guns and warned them that if they approached the boats, they would be shot. Major Butt held a gun and kept an eye on the men trying to get to the lifeboats.

The following story of his bravery was told by Mrs. Henry B. Harris, wife of the theatrical manager:

The following story of his bravery was shared by Mrs. Henry B. Harris, wife of the theater manager:

"The world should rise in praise of Major Butt. That man's conduct will remain in my memory forever. The American army is honored by him and the way he taught some of the other men how to behave when women and children were suffering that awful mental fear of death. Major Butt was near me and I noticed everything that he did.

"The world should celebrate Major Butt. His actions will stay in my memory forever. The American army is proud to have him, especially for how he showed some of the other men how to act when women and children were facing that terrible fear of death. Major Butt was close by, and I observed everything he did."

"When the order to man the boats came, the captain whispered something to Major Butt. The two of them had become friends. The major immediately became as one in supreme command. You would have thought he was at a White House reception. A dozen or more women became hysterical all at once, as something connected with a life-boat went wrong. Major Butt stepped over to them and said:

"When the order to get in the boats was given, the captain whispered something to Major Butt. The two had become friends. The major instantly took charge. You would have thought he was at a White House reception. A dozen or so women became hysterical all at once when something went wrong with a lifeboat. Major Butt approached them and said:

"'Really, you must not act like that; we are all going to see you through this thing.' He helped the sailors rearrange the rope or chain that had gone wrong and lifted some of the women in with a touch of gallantry. Not only was there a complete lack of any fear in his manner, but there was the action of an aristocrat.

"'You really shouldn't act like that; we're all going to support you through this.' He helped the sailors untangle the rope or chain that had become messed up and assisted some of the women with a touch of charm. Not only did he show no signs of fear, but his behavior also came across with an air of nobility."

"When the time came he was a man to be feared. In one of the earlier boats fifty women, it seemed, were about to be lowered, when a man, suddenly panic-stricken, ran to the stern of it. Major Butt shot one arm out, caught him by the back of the neck and jerked him backward like a pillow. His head cracked against a rail and he was stunned.

"When the moment arrived, he was someone to be afraid of. In one of the earlier boats, it looked like fifty women were about to be lowered when a man, suddenly filled with panic, dashed to the back of the boat. Major Butt reached out with one arm, grabbed him by the back of the neck, and yanked him backward like a pillow. His head slammed against a rail, and he was knocked out."

"'Sorry,' said Major Butt, 'women will be attended to first or I'll break every damned bone in your body.'

"'Sorry,' said Major Butt, 'women will be prioritized first or I'll break every single bone in your body.'"

FORCED MEN USURPING PLACES TO VACATE

FORCED MEN TAKING UP SPACES TO LEAVE

"The boats were lowered one by one, and as I stood by, my husband said to me, 'Thank God, for Archie Butt.' Perhaps Major Butt heard it, for he turned his face towards us for a second and smiled. Just at that moment, a young man was arguing to get into a life-boat, and Major Butt had a hold of the lad by the arm, like a big brother, and was telling him to keep his head and be a man.

"The boats were lowered one by one, and as I stood there, my husband said to me, 'Thank God for Archie Butt.' Maybe Major Butt heard him, because he turned his face towards us for a second and smiled. At that moment, a young man was trying to get into a lifeboat, and Major Butt had a grip on the kid's arm, like a big brother, telling him to stay calm and be brave."

"Major Butt helped those poor frightened steerage people so wonderfully, so tenderly and yet with such cool and manly firmness that he prevented the loss of many lives from panic. He was a soldier to the last. He was one of God's greatest noblemen, and I think I can say he was an example of bravery even to men on the ship."

"Major Butt helped those poor, scared steerage passengers so wonderfully, so kindly, and yet with such calm and strong determination that he prevented many lives from being lost to panic. He was a soldier to the end. He was one of God's greatest noblemen, and I think I can say he was an example of bravery even to the men on the ship."

LAST WORDS OF MAJOR BUTT

LAST WORDS OF MAJOR BUTT

Miss Marie Young, who was a music instructor to President Roosevelt's children and had known Major Butt during the Roosevelt occupancy of the White House, told this story of his heroism.

Miss Marie Young, who taught music to President Roosevelt's kids and knew Major Butt while Roosevelt was in the White House, shared this story of his bravery.

"Archie himself put me into the boat, wrapped blankets about me and tucked me in as carefully as if we were starting on a motor ride. He, himself, entered the boat with me, performing the little courtesies as calmly and with as smiling a face as if death were far away, instead of being but a few moments removed from him.

"Archie himself helped me into the boat, wrapped blankets around me, and tucked me in as carefully as if we were about to go for a drive. He got in the boat with me, offering little courtesy gestures as calmly and with as smiling a face as if death were far off, even though it was only moments away from him."

"When he had carefully wrapped me up he stepped upon the gunwale of the boat, and lifting his hat, smiled down at me. 'Good-bye, Miss Young,' he said. 'Good luck to you, and don't forget to remember me to the folks back home.' Then he stepped back and waved his hand to me as the boat was lowered. I think I was the last woman he had a chance to help, for the boat went down shortly after we cleared the suction zone."

"When he had carefully wrapped me up, he stepped onto the edge of the boat and, lifting his hat, smiled down at me. 'Goodbye, Miss Young,' he said. 'Good luck to you, and don't forget to say hi to the folks back home for me.' Then he stepped back and waved at me as the boat was lowered. I think I was the last woman he had a chance to help because the boat went down shortly after we left the suction zone."

COLONEL ASTOR ANOTHER HERO

COLONEL ASTOR ANOTHER HERO

Colonel Astor was another of the heroes of the awful night. Effort was made to persuade him to take a place in one of the life-boats, but he emphatically refused to do so until every woman and child on board had been provided for, not excepting the women members of the ship's company.

Colonel Astor was another hero of that terrible night. People tried to convince him to get into one of the lifeboats, but he firmly refused until every woman and child on board had been taken care of, including the female crew members.

One of the passengers describing the consummate courage of Colonel Astor said:

One of the passengers talking about the extraordinary bravery of Colonel Astor said:

"He led Mrs. Astor to the side of the ship and helped her to the life-boat to which she had been assigned. I saw that she was prostrated and said she would remain and take her chances with him, but Colonel Astor quietly insisted and tried to reassure her in a few words. As she took her place in the boat her eyes were fixed upon him. Colonel Astor smiled, touched his cap, and when the boat moved safely away from the ship's side he turned back to his place among the men."

He guided Mrs. Astor to the side of the ship and helped her onto the lifeboat assigned to her. I noticed she was devastated and said she would stay and take her chances with him, but Colonel Astor calmly insisted and tried to comfort her with a few words. As she settled into the boat, her gaze was locked on him. Colonel Astor smiled, tipped his cap, and when the boat safely moved away from the ship, he turned back to join the other men.

Mrs. Ida S. Hippach and her daughter Jean, survivors of the Titanic, said they were saved by Colonel John Jacob Astor, who forced the crew of the last life-boat to wait for them.

Mrs. Ida S. Hippach and her daughter Jean, survivors of the Titanic, said they were saved by Colonel John Jacob Astor, who made the crew of the last lifeboat wait for them.

"We saw Colonel Astor place Mrs. Astor in a boat and assure her that he would follow later," said Mrs. Hippach.

"We saw Colonel Astor put Mrs. Astor in a boat and promise her that he would follow later," said Mrs. Hippach.

"He turned to us with a smile and said, 'Ladies, you are next.' The officer in charge of the boat protested that the craft was full, and the seamen started to lower it.

"He turned to us with a smile and said, 'Ladies, you are next.' The officer in charge of the boat protested that it was full, and the seamen began to lower it."

"Colonel Astor exclaimed, 'Hold that boat,' in the voice of a man accustomed to be obeyed, and they did as he ordered. The boat had been lowered past the upper deck and the colonel took us to the deck below and put us in the boat, one after the other, through a port-hole."

"Colonel Astor shouted, 'Stop that boat,' in a way that made it clear he expected to be obeyed, and they followed his command. The boat had been lowered past the upper deck, and the colonel led us down to the deck below and helped us into the boat, one by one, through a porthole."

{illust. caption = LOADING THE LIFE-BOATS

{illust. caption = LOADING THE LIFE-BOATS

Here occurred the heart-rending separation of husbands and wives, as the women were given precedence in the boats.}

Here happened the heartbreaking separation of husbands and wives, as the women were prioritized in the boats.

HEART-BREAKING SCENES

Heartbreaking moments

There were some terrible scenes. Fathers were parting from their children and giving them an encouraging pat on the shoulders; men were kissing their wives and telling them that they would be with them shortly. One man said there was absolutely no danger, that the boat was the finest ever built, with water-tight compartments, and that it could not sink. That seemed to be the general impression.

There were some awful scenes. Dads were saying goodbye to their kids and giving them a reassuring pat on the shoulder; men were kissing their wives and telling them they'd be back soon. One guy insisted there was no danger at all, that the boat was the best ever made, with watertight compartments, and that it couldn't sink. That seemed to be the overall feeling.

A few of the men, however, were panic-stricken even when the first of the fifty-six foot life-boats was being filled. Fully ten men threw themselves into the boats already crowded with women and children. These men were dragged back and hurled sprawling across the deck. Six of them, screamed with fear, struggled to their feet and made a second attempt to rush to the boats.

A few of the men, however, were in a panic even when the first of the fifty-six-foot lifeboats was being filled. Fully ten men jumped into the boats that were already packed with women and children. These men were pulled back and thrown haphazardly across the deck. Six of them, screaming in fear, struggled to their feet and made a second attempt to rush to the boats.

About ten shots sounded in quick succession. The six cowardly men were stopped in their tracks, staggered and collapsed one after another. At least two of them vainly attempted to creep toward the boats again. The others lay quite still. This scene of bloodshed served its purpose. In that particular section of the deck there was no further attempt to violate the rule of "women and children first."

About ten gunshots rang out in quick succession. The six cowardly men froze, staggered, and fell one after another. At least two of them tried to crawl back to the boats but failed. The others lay completely still. This bloody scene achieved its goal. In that part of the deck, there were no more attempts to break the "women and children first" rule.

"I helped fill the boats with women," said Thomas Whiteley, who was a waiter on the Titanic. "Collapsible boat No. 2 on the starboard jammed. The second officer was hacking at the ropes with a knife and I was being dragged around the deck by that rope when I looked up and saw the boat, with all aboard, turn turtle. In some way I got overboard myself and clung to an oak dresser. I wasn't more than sixty feet from the Titanic when she went down. Her big stern rose up in the air and she went down bow first. I saw all the machinery drop out of her."

"I helped get the women onto the lifeboats," said Thomas Whiteley, who was a waiter on the Titanic. "Collapsible boat No. 2 on the starboard side got jammed. The second officer was cutting at the ropes with a knife, and I was being pulled around the deck by that rope when I looked up and saw the boat, with everyone in it, capsize. Somehow, I ended up in the water myself and grabbed onto an oak dresser. I was no more than sixty feet from the Titanic when she sank. Her huge stern went up into the air, and she went down bow-first. I saw all the machinery fall out of her."

HENRY B. HARRIS

HENRY B. HARRIS

Henry B. Harris, of New York, a theatrical manager, was one of the men who showed superb courage in the crisis. When the life-boats were first being filled, and before there was any panic, Mr. Harris went to the side of his wife before the boat was lowered away.

Henry B. Harris, from New York, a theater manager, was one of the individuals who displayed remarkable bravery during the crisis. When the lifeboats were being filled for the first time, and before any panic had set in, Mr. Harris approached his wife before the boat was lowered.

"Women first," shouted one of the ship's officers. Mr. Harris glanced up and saw that the remark was addressed to him.

"Women first," shouted one of the ship's officers. Mr. Harris looked up and realized that the comment was directed at him.

"All right," he replied coolly. "Good-bye, my dear," he said, as he kissed his wife, pressed her a moment to his breast, and then climbed back to the Titanic's deck.

"All right," he replied casually. "Goodbye, my dear," he said, as he kissed his wife, held her close for a moment, and then climbed back to the Titanic's deck.

THREE EXPLOSIONS

Three blasts

Up to this time there had been no panic; but about one hour before the ship plunged to the bottom there were three separate explosions of bulkheads as the vessel filled. These were at intervals of about fifteen minutes. From that time there was a different scene. The rush for the remaining boats became a stampede.

Up until that moment, there was no panic; however, about an hour before the ship sank, there were three separate explosions of the bulkheads as the vessel filled with water. These explosions occurred at intervals of about fifteen minutes. From then on, the scene changed dramatically. The desperate scramble for the remaining lifeboats turned into a stampede.

The stokers rushed up from below and tried to beat a path through the steerage men and women and through the sailors and officers, to get into the boats. They had their iron bars and shovels, and they struck down all who stood in their way.

The stokers hurried up from below and pushed their way through the steerage passengers and the sailors and officers to reach the boats. They were armed with iron bars and shovels and knocked down anyone who got in their way.

The first to come up from the depths of the ship was an engineer. From what he is reported to have said it is probable that the steam fittings were broken and many were scalded to death when the Titanic lifted. He said he had to dash through a narrow place beside a broken pipe and his back was frightfully scalded.

The first person to emerge from the depths of the ship was an engineer. Based on what he reportedly said, it's likely that the steam fittings were damaged, and many people were scalded to death when the Titanic tilted. He mentioned having to rush through a tight space next to a broken pipe, and his back was severely scalded.

Right at his heels came the stokers. The officers had pistols, but they could not use them at first for fear of killing the women and children. The sailors fought with their fists and many of them took the stoke bars and shovels from the stokers and used them to beat back the others.

Right behind him came the stokers. The officers had pistols, but they couldn't use them at first for fear of hitting the women and children. The sailors fought with their fists, and many of them grabbed the stoke bars and shovels from the stokers and used them to push back the others.

Many of the coal-passers and stokers who had been driven back from the boats went to the rail, and whenever a boat was filled and lowered several of them jumped overboard and swam toward it trying to climb aboard. Several of the survivors said that men who swam to the sides of their boats were pulled in or climbed in.

Many of the coal-passers and stokers who had been pushed back from the boats went to the rail, and whenever a boat was filled and lowered, several of them jumped overboard and swam toward it, trying to climb aboard. Several of the survivors said that men who swam to the sides of their boats were pulled in or climbed in.

Dozens of the cabin passengers were witnesses of some of the frightful scenes on the steerage deck. The steerage survivors said that ten women from the upper decks were the only cool passengers in the life-boat, and they tried to quiet the steerage women, who were nearly all crazed with fear and grief.

Dozens of the cabin passengers witnessed some of the terrifying scenes on the steerage deck. The steerage survivors claimed that ten women from the upper decks were the only calm passengers in the lifeboat, and they tried to soothe the steerage women, who were almost all overwhelmed with fear and grief.

OTHER HEROES

OTHER HEROES

Among the chivalrous young heroes of the Titanic disaster were Washington A. Roebling, 2d, and Howard Case, London representative of the Vacuum Oil Company. Both were urged repeatedly to take places in life-boats, but scorned the opportunity, while working against time to save the women aboard the ill-fated ship. They went to their death, it is said by survivors, with smiles on their faces.

Among the brave young heroes of the Titanic disaster were Washington A. Roebling, 2d, and Howard Case, the London representative of the Vacuum Oil Company. Both were asked multiple times to get into the lifeboats, but they turned down the chance, focusing instead on saving the women on the doomed ship. Survivors say they went to their deaths with smiles on their faces.

Both of these young men aided in the saving of Mrs. William T. Graham, wife of the president of the American Can Company, and Mrs. Graham's nineteen-year-old daughter, Margaret.

Both of these young men helped save Mrs. William T. Graham, wife of the president of the American Can Company, and Mrs. Graham's nineteen-year-old daughter, Margaret.

Afterwards relating some of her experiences Mrs. Graham said:

After sharing some of her experiences, Mrs. Graham said:

"There was a rap at the door. It was a passenger whom we had met shortly after the ship left Liverpool, and his name was Roebling—Washington A. Roebling, 2d. He was a gentleman and a brave man. He warned us of the danger and told us that it would be best to be prepared for an emergency. We heeded his warning, and I looked out of my window and saw a great big iceberg facing us. Immediately I knew what had happened and we lost no time after that to get out into the saloon.

There was a knock at the door. It was a passenger we had met shortly after the ship left Liverpool, and his name was Roebling—Washington A. Roebling, 2nd. He was a gentleman and a brave man. He warned us about the danger and advised us that it would be best to be ready for an emergency. We took his warning seriously, and when I looked out of my window, I saw a huge iceberg right in front of us. I immediately realized what had happened, and we quickly made our way to the saloon.

"In one of the gangways I met an officer of the ship.

"In one of the passageways, I ran into a ship's officer."

"'What is the matter?' I asked him.

"What's wrong?" I asked him.

"'We've only burst two pipes,' he said. 'Everything is all right, don't worry.'

"'We've only burst two pipes,' he said. 'Everything is fine, don’t worry.'"

"'But what makes the ship list so?' I asked.

"'But what causes the ship to tilt like that?' I asked.

"'Oh, that's nothing,' he replied, and walked away.

"'Oh, that's no big deal,' he said, and walked away."

"Mr. Case advised us to get into a boat.

"Mr. Case told us to get into a boat."

"'And what are you going to do?' we asked him.

"'And what are you going to do?' we asked him.

"'Oh,' he replied, 'I'll take a chance and stay here.'

"'Oh,' he replied, 'I'll take a chance and stick around here.'"

"Just at that time they were filling up the third life-boat on the port side of the ship. I thought at the time that it was the third boat which had been lowered, but I found out later that they had lowered other boats on the other side, where the people were more excited because they were sinking on that side.

"At that moment, they were loading the third lifeboat on the left side of the ship. I initially thought it was the third boat that had been lowered, but I discovered later that they had released other boats on the opposite side, where the people were more frantic because it was sinking on that side."

"Just then Mr. Roebling came up, too, and told us to hurry and get into the third boat. Mr. Roebling and Mr. Case bustled our party of three into that boat in less time than it takes to tell it. They were both working hard to help the women and children. The boat was fairly crowded when we three were pushed into it, and a few men jumped in at the last moment, but Mr. Roebling and Mr. Case stood at the rail and made no attempt to get into the boat.

"Just then, Mr. Roebling arrived and urged us to hurry and board the third boat. Mr. Roebling and Mr. Case quickly helped our group of three into that boat in record time. They were both working hard to assist the women and children. The boat was pretty full by the time we got in, and a few men jumped in at the last second, but Mr. Roebling and Mr. Case stayed at the rail and didn’t try to get into the boat."

"They shouted good-bye to us. What do you think Mr. Case did then? He just calmly lighted a cigarette and waved us good-bye with his hand. Mr. Roebling stood there, too—I can see him now. I am sure that he knew that the ship would go to the bottom. But both just stood there."

"They shouted goodbye to us. What do you think Mr. Case did next? He just calmly lit a cigarette and waved us goodbye with his hand. Mr. Roebling was there too—I can see him now. I'm sure he knew the ship would sink. But both of them just stood there."

IN THE FACE OF DEATH

In the face of death

Scenes on the sinking vessel grew more tragic as the remaining passengers faced the awful certainty that death must be the portion of the majority, death in the darkness of a wintry sea studded with its ice monuments like the marble shafts in some vast cemetery.

Scenes on the sinking ship became more tragic as the remaining passengers confronted the horrifying reality that most of them were destined to die, drowning in the cold darkness of a winter sea filled with ice formations like marble tombstones in a vast cemetery.

In that hour, when cherished illusions of possible safety had all but vanished, manhood and womanhood aboard the Titanic rose to their sublimest heights. It was in that crisis of the direst extremity that many brave women deliberately rejected life and chose rather to remain and die with the men whom they loved.

In that hour, when the comforting illusions of safety had almost completely disappeared, the courage of the men and women aboard the Titanic reached its peak. It was in that moment of greatest danger that many courageous women consciously chose to forgo their own lives and stay behind to die with the men they loved.

DEATH FAILS TO PART MR. AND MRS. STRAUS

DEATH DOESN'T SEPARATE MR. AND MRS. STRAUS

"I will not leave my husband," said Mrs. Isidor Straus. "We are old; we can best die together," and she turned from those who would have forced her into one of the boats and clung to the man who had been the partner of her joys and sorrows. Thus they stood hand in hand and heart to heart, comforting each other until the sea claimed them, united in death as they had been through a long life.

"I won't leave my husband," said Mrs. Isidor Straus. "We're old; it's better for us to die together," and she turned away from those who tried to push her into one of the boats and held on to the man who had shared her joys and sorrows. They stood hand in hand and heart to heart, comforting each other until the sea took them, united in death as they had been throughout their long life.

"Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends."

"There's no greater love than this: to give up your life for your friends."

Miss Elizabeth Evans fulfilled this final test of affection laid down by the Divine Master. The girl was the niece of the wife of Magistrate Cornell, of New York. She was placed in the same boat with many other women. As it was about to be lowered away it was found that the craft contained one more than its full quota of passengers.

Miss Elizabeth Evans completed this final test of love set by the Divine Master. She was the niece of the wife of Magistrate Cornell, from New York. She was put in the same boat as several other women. As it was about to be lowered, it was discovered that the boat had one more passenger than its maximum capacity.

The grim question arose as to which of them should surrender her place and her chance of safety. Beside Miss Evans sat Mrs. J. J. Brown, of Denver, the mother of several children. Miss Evans was the first to volunteer to yield to another.

The serious question came up about which of them should give up her spot and chance for safety. Next to Miss Evans was Mrs. J. J. Brown from Denver, who had several kids. Miss Evans was the first to offer to step aside for someone else.

GIRL STEPS BACK TO DOOM

Girl steps back to doom.

"Your need is greater than mine," said she to Mrs. Brown. "You have children who need you, and I have none."

"Your needs are greater than mine," she told Mrs. Brown. "You have kids who depend on you, and I don't have any."

So saying she arose from the boat and stepped back upon the deck. The girl found no later refuge and was one of those who went down with the ship. She was twenty-five years old and was beloved by all who knew her.

So saying, she got up from the boat and stepped back onto the deck. The girl found no other refuge and was one of those who went down with the ship. She was twenty-five years old and was loved by everyone who knew her.

Mrs. Brown thereafter showed the spirit which had made her also volunteer to leave the boat. There were only three men in the boat and but one of them rowed. Mrs. Brown, who was raised on the water, immediately picked up one of the heavy sweeps and began to pull.

Mrs. Brown then demonstrated the determination that had led her to volunteer to leave the boat. There were only three men in the boat, and only one of them was rowing. Mrs. Brown, who grew up near the water, quickly grabbed one of the heavy oars and started to row.

In the boat which carried Mrs. Cornell and Mrs. Appleton there were places for seventeen more than were carried. This too was undermanned and the two women at once took their places at the oars.

In the boat that carried Mrs. Cornell and Mrs. Appleton, there was room for seventeen more people than were actually on board. It was also short-staffed, so the two women quickly took their places at the oars.

The Countess of Rothes was pulling at the oars of her boat, likewise undermanned because the crew preferred to stay behind.

The Countess of Rothes was rowing her boat, which was also short on crew because the team chose to stay behind.

Miss Bentham, of Rochester, showed splendid courage. She happened to be in a life-boat which was very much crowded—so much so that one sailor had to sit with his feet dangling in the icy cold water, and as time went on the sufferings of the man from the cold were apparent. Miss Bentham arose from her place and had the man turn around while she took her place with her feet in the water.

Miss Bentham, from Rochester, showed incredible bravery. She was in a lifeboat that was really crowded—so much so that one sailor had to sit with his feet hanging in the freezing cold water, and as time went on, it was clear he was suffering from the cold. Miss Bentham got up from her seat and had the man turn around so she could take his place with her feet in the water.

Scarcely any of the life-boats were properly manned. Two, filled with women and children, capsized immediately, while the collapsible boats were only temporarily useful. They soon filled with water. In one boat eighteen or twenty persons sat in water above their knees for six hours.

Hardly any of the lifeboats were properly staffed. Two boats, packed with women and children, flipped over right away, while the collapsible boats were only a short-term solution. They quickly took on water. In one boat, eighteen or twenty people sat in water up to their knees for six hours.

{illust. caption =

{illust. caption =

In the darkness and confusion, punctuated by screams, sobs and curses, the boats were lowered after being filled with women, children and a few men. The sketch, drawn from description of eye-witnesses, shows the lofty side of the stricken vessel and the laden boats descending.

In the chaos and darkness, filled with screams, cries, and curses, the boats were lowered after being filled with women, children, and a few men. The sketch, based on eyewitness accounts, shows the tall side of the damaged ship and the heavy boats descending.

THE LIFE-BOATS BEING LOWERED}

The lifeboats are being lowered.

{illust. caption = Copyright by Underwood & Underwood, N. Y.

{illust. caption = Copyright by Underwood & Underwood, N. Y.

{illust. caption = Copyright by Underwood & Underwood, N. Y. LIFE-BOATS, AS SEEN FROM THE CARPATHIA

{illust. caption = Copyright by Underwood & Underwood, N. Y. LIFEBOATS, AS VIEWED FROM THE CARPATHIA

Photographs taken from the rescue ship as she reached the first boats carrying the Titanic's sufferers.}

Photographs taken from the rescue ship as it reached the first boats carrying the Titanic's survivors.

heard it, but have forgotten it. But I saw an order for five pounds which this man gave to each of the crew of his boat after they got aboard the Carpathia. It was on a piece of ordinary paper addressed to the Coutts Bank of England.

heard it, but have forgotten it. But I saw an order for five pounds that this man gave to each member of his boat's crew after they boarded the Carpathia. It was written on a regular piece of paper addressed to the Coutts Bank of England.

"We called that boat the 'money boat.' It was lowered from the starboard side and was one of the first off. Our orders were to load the life-boats beginning forward on the port side, working aft and then back on the starboard. This man paid the firemen to lower a starboard boat before the officers had given the order."

"We called that boat the 'money boat.' It was lowered from the right side and was one of the first to go. Our instructions were to load the lifeboats starting from the front on the left side, working towards the back and then back to the right. This guy bribed the crew to lower a right-side boat before the officers had given the go-ahead."

Whiteley's own experience was a hard one. When the uncoiling rope, which entangled his feet, threw him into the sea, it furrowed the flesh of his leg, but he did not feel the pain until he was safe aboard the Carpathia.

Whiteley's experience was tough. When the uncoiling rope tangled around his feet and threw him into the sea, it cut into his leg, but he didn’t feel the pain until he was safely aboard the Carpathia.

"I floated on my life-preserver for several hours," he said, "then I came across a big oak dresser with two men clinging to it. I hung on to this till daybreak and the two men dropped off. When the sun came up I saw the collapsible raft in the distance, just black with men. They were all standing up, and I swam to it—almost a mile, it seemed to me—and they would not let me aboard. Mr. Lightoller, the second officer, was one of them.

"I floated on my life vest for several hours," he said, "then I found a big oak dresser with two guys hanging on to it. I held on to that until sunrise, and then the two guys fell off. When the sun came up, I saw the collapsible raft in the distance, packed with people. They were all standing up, and I swam to it—almost a mile, it felt like—and they wouldn’t let me on. Mr. Lightoller, the second officer, was one of them."

"'It's thirty-one lives against yours,, he said, 'you can't come aboard. There's not room.'"

"'It's thirty-one lives against yours,' he said, 'you can't come aboard. There's no room.'"

"I pleaded with him in vain, and then I confess I prayed that somebody might die, so I could take his place. It was only human. And then some one did die, and they let me aboard.

"I begged him with no success, and then I admit I prayed for someone to die so I could take their spot. It was only natural. And then someone did die, and they let me on board."

"By and by, we saw seven life-boats lashed together, and we were taken into them."

"Eventually, we saw seven life boats tied together, and we were taken into them."

MEN SHOT DOWN

Men shot down

The officers had to assert their authority by force, and three foreigners from the steerage who tried to force their way in among the women and children were shot down without mercy.

The officers had to use force to maintain their authority, and three foreigners from the steerage who attempted to push their way among the women and children were shot without hesitation.

Robert Daniel, a Philadelphia passenger, told of terrible scenes at this period of the disaster. He said men fought and bit and struck one another like madmen, and exhibited wounds upon his face to prove the assertion. Mr. Daniel said that he was picked up naked from the ice-cold water and almost perished from exposure before he was rescued. He and others told how the Titanic's bow was completely torn away by the impact with the berg.

Robert Daniel, a passenger from Philadelphia, described horrific scenes during the disaster. He said that men fought, bit, and struck each other like crazy, showing wounds on his face to back up his story. Mr. Daniel mentioned that he was pulled out of the freezing water naked and nearly died from exposure before being rescued. He and others recounted how the Titanic's bow was completely ripped off by the collision with the iceberg.

K. Whiteman, of Palmyra, N. J., the Titanic's barber, was lowering boats on deck after the collision, and declared the officers on the bridge, one of them First Officer Murdock, promptly worked the electrical apparatus for closing the water-tight compartments. He believed the machinery was in some way so damaged by the crash that the front compartments failed to close tightly, although the rear ones were secure.

K. Whiteman, from Palmyra, N.J., the barber on the Titanic, was lowering lifeboats on deck after the collision and said that the officers on the bridge, including First Officer Murdock, quickly operated the electrical system to shut the watertight compartments. He thought the machinery had been damaged by the crash, causing the front compartments not to close properly, while the rear ones were secure.

Whiteman's manner of escape was unique. He was blown off the deck by the second of the two explosions of the boilers, and was in the water more than two hours before he was picked up by a raft.

Whiteman's escape was one of a kind. He was thrown off the deck by the second explosion of the boilers and spent over two hours in the water before a raft picked him up.

"The explosions," Whiteman said; "were caused by the rushing in of the icy water on the boilers. A bundle of deck chairs, roped together, was blown off the deck with me, and I struck my back, injuring my spine, but it served as a temporary raft.

"The explosions," Whiteman said, "were caused by the cold water flooding into the boilers. A bunch of deck chairs, tied together, was blown off the deck with me, and I hit my back, injuring my spine, but it acted as a temporary life raft."

"The crew and passengers had faith in the bulkhead system to save the ship and we were lowering a collapsible boat, all confident the ship would get through, when she took a terrific dip forward and the water swept over the deck and into the engine rooms.

"The crew and passengers believed in the bulkhead system to save the ship, and we were lowering a collapsible boat, all confident the ship would make it through, when she suddenly pitched forward and water flooded over the deck and into the engine rooms."

"The bow went clean down, and I caught the pile of chairs as I was washed up against the rim. Then came the explosions which blew me fifteen feet.

"The bow sank completely, and I grabbed the stack of chairs as I was thrown against the edge. Then the explosions happened, launching me fifteen feet."

"After the water had filled the forward compartments, the ones at the stern could not save her, although they did delay the ship's going down. If it wasn't for the compartments hardly anyone could have got away."

"After the water filled the front compartments, the ones at the back couldn't save her, although they did delay the ship from sinking. Without those compartments, hardly anyone would have survived."

A SAD MESSAGE

A Heartbreaking Message

One of the Titanic's stewards, Johnson by name, carried this message to the sorrowing widow of Benjamin Guggenheim:

One of the Titanic's stewards, named Johnson, delivered this message to the grieving widow of Benjamin Guggenheim:

"When Mr. Guggenheim realized that there was grave danger," said the room steward, "he advised his secretary, who also died, to dress fully and he himself did the same. Mr. Guggenheim, who was cool and collected as he was pulling on his outer garments, said to the steward:—

"When Mr. Guggenheim understood that there was serious danger," said the room steward, "he told his secretary, who also perished, to get fully dressed and he did the same. Mr. Guggenheim, calm and composed as he put on his outer clothes, said to the steward:—

PREPARED TO DIE BRAVELY

Ready to die bravely

"'I think there is grave doubt that the men will get off safely. I am willing to remain and play the man's game, if there are not enough boats for more than the women and children. I won't die here like a beast. I'll meet my end as man.'

"'I think there's a serious chance the men won't make it out safely. I'm willing to stay and take the risks, if there aren't enough lifeboats for everyone except the women and children. I won't die here like an animal. I'll face my end like a man.'"

"There was a pause and then Mr. Guggenheim continued:

"There was a pause, and then Mr. Guggenheim continued:

"'Tell my wife, Johnson, if it should happen that my secretary and I both go down and you are saved, tell her I played the game out straight and to the end. No woman shall be left aboard this ship because Ben Guggenheim was a coward.

"'Tell my wife, Johnson, if my secretary and I both go down and you survive, let her know I played the game honestly and all the way to the end. No woman will be left on this ship just because Ben Guggenheim was a coward.

"'Tell her that my last thoughts will be of her and of our girls, but that my duty now is to these unfortunate women and children on this ship. Tell her I will meet whatever fate is in store for me, knowing she will approve of what I do.'"

"Tell her that my final thoughts will be of her and our girls, but that my responsibility now is to these unfortunate women and children on this ship. Let her know I will face whatever fate awaits me, knowing she will support my actions."

In telling the story the room steward said the last he saw of Mr. Guggenheim was when he stood fully dressed upon the upper deck talking calmly with Colonel Astor and Major Butt.

In recounting the story, the room steward mentioned that the last time he saw Mr. Guggenheim was when he stood fully dressed on the upper deck, calmly chatting with Colonel Astor and Major Butt.

Before the last of the boats got away, according to some of the passengers' narratives, there were more than fifty shots fired upon the decks by officers or others in the effort to maintain the discipline that until then had been well preserved.

Before the last of the boats left, according to some of the passengers' stories, more than fifty shots were fired on the decks by officers or others trying to keep the discipline that had been maintained up to that point.

THE SINKING VESSEL

THE SINKING SHIP

Richard Norris Williams, Jr., one of the survivors of the Titanic, saw his father killed by being crushed by one of the tremendous funnels of the sinking vessel.

Richard Norris Williams, Jr., one of the survivors of the Titanic, witnessed his father being killed when one of the massive smokestacks of the sinking ship crushed him.

"We stood on deck watching the life-boats of the Titanic being filled and lowered into the water," said Mr. Williams. "The water was nearly up to our waists and the ship was about at her last. Suddenly one of the great funnels fell. I sprang aside, endeavoring to pull father with me. A moment later the funnel was swept overboard and the body of father went with it.

"We stood on deck watching the lifeboats of the Titanic being filled and lowered into the water," Mr. Williams said. "The water was almost up to our waists, and the ship was at its limits. Suddenly, one of the huge funnels fell. I jumped aside, trying to pull my dad with me. A moment later, the funnel was swept overboard, and my dad went with it.

"I sprang overboard and swam through the ice to a life-raft, and was pulled aboard. There were five men and one woman on the raft. Occasionally we were swept off into the sea, but always managed to crawl back.

"I jumped overboard and swam through the ice to a life raft, and was pulled on board. There were five men and one woman on the raft. Sometimes we were swept into the sea, but we always managed to climb back."

"A sailor lighted a cigarette and flung the match carelessly among the women. Several screamed, fearing they would be set on fire. The sailor replied: 'We are going to hell anyway and we might as well be cremated now as then.'"

"A sailor lit a cigarette and tossed the match carelessly among the women. Several screamed, worried they would catch fire. The sailor replied, 'We're heading to hell anyway, so we might as well get cremated now as later.'"

A huge cake of ice was the means of aiding Emile Portaleppi, of Italy, in his hairbreadth escape from death when the Titanic went down. Portaleppi, a second class passenger, was awakened by the explosion of one of the bulkheads of the ship. He hurried to the deck, strapped a life-preserver around him and leaped into the sea. With the aid of the preserver and by holding to a cake of ice he managed to keep afloat until one of the life-boats picked him up. There were thirty-five other people in the boat, he said, when he was hauled aboard.

A massive chunk of ice helped Emile Portaleppi from Italy narrowly escape death when the Titanic sank. Portaleppi, a second-class passenger, was awakened by the explosion of one of the ship's bulkheads. He rushed to the deck, put on a life jacket, and jumped into the sea. Thanks to the life jacket and by clinging to a piece of ice, he managed to stay afloat until one of the lifeboats rescued him. He said there were thirty-five other people in the boat when he was pulled aboard.

THE COWARD

THE COWARD

Somewhere in the shadow of the appalling Titanic disaster slinks—still living by the inexplicable grace of God—a cur in human shape, to-day the most despicable human being in all the world.

Somewhere in the shadow of the horrific Titanic disaster lurks—still alive by the mysterious grace of God—a scoundrel in human form, today the most contemptible person in the entire world.

In that grim midnight hour, already great in history, he found himself hemmed in by the band of heroes whose watchword and countersign rang out across the deep—"Women and children first!"

In that dark midnight hour, already significant in history, he found himself surrounded by the group of heroes whose motto and password echoed across the distance—"Women and children first!"

What did he do? He scuttled to the stateroom deck, put on a woman's skirt, a woman's hat and a woman's veil, and picking his crafty way back among the brave and chivalric men who guarded the rail of the doomed ship, he filched a seat in one of the life-boats and saved his skin.

What did he do? He hurried to the stateroom deck, put on a woman's skirt, a woman's hat, and a woman's veil, and carefully made his way back among the brave and chivalrous men who were guarding the rail of the doomed ship. He snatched a seat in one of the lifeboats and saved himself.

His name is on that list of branded rescued men who were neither picked up from the sea when the ship went down nor were in the boats under orders to help get them safe away. His identity is not yet known, though it will be in good time. So foul an act as that will out like murder.

His name is on that list of marked rescued men who were neither saved from the sea when the ship sank nor were in the boats meant to help get them to safety. His identity isn't known yet, but it will be revealed in due time. Such a horrible act as this will come to light like murder.

The eyes of strong men who have read this crowded record of golden deeds, who have read and re-read that deathless roll of honor of the dead, are still wet with tears of pity and of pride. This man still lives. Surely he was born and saved to set for men a new standard by which to measure infamy and shame.

The eyes of strong men who have read this packed record of great deeds, who have read and re-read that timeless list of the honored dead, are still filled with tears of compassion and pride. This man is still alive. He was definitely born and meant to establish a new standard for men to judge infamy and shame.

It is well that there was sufficient heroism on board the Titanic to neutralize the horrors of the cowardice. When the first order was given for the men to stand back, there were a dozen or more who pushed forward and said that men would be needed to row the life-boats and that they would volunteer for the work.

It’s fortunate that there was enough bravery on the Titanic to counteract the fear. When the first order was given for the men to step back, a dozen or more stepped forward and said that men would be needed to row the lifeboats and that they would volunteer for the job.

The officers tried to pick out the ones that volunteered merely for service and to eliminate those who volunteered merely to save their own lives. This elimination process however, was not wholly successful.

The officers attempted to identify those who volunteered purely for service and to weed out those who volunteered just to save their own lives. However, this elimination process was not completely successful.

THE DOOMED MEN

THE CONDEMNED MEN

As the ship began to settle to starboard, heeling at an angle of nearly forty-five degrees, those who had believed it was all right to stick by the ship began to have doubts, and a few jumped into the sea. They were followed immediately by others, and in a few minutes there were scores swimming around. Nearly all of them wore life-preservers. One man, who had a Pomeranian dog, leaped overboard with it and striking a piece of wreckage was badly stunned. He recovered after a few minutes and swam toward one of the life-boats and was taken aboard.

As the ship started to lean to the right, tipping at nearly a forty-five-degree angle, those who had thought it was safe to stay on board began to second-guess their choices, and a few jumped into the water. They were quickly followed by others, and in just a few minutes, there were dozens of people swimming around. Almost all of them had life vests on. One man, carrying a Pomeranian dog, jumped overboard with it and hit a piece of wreckage, getting stunned badly. He managed to recover after a few minutes and swam over to one of the lifeboats, where he was rescued.

Said one survivor, speaking of the men who remained on the ship. "There they stood—Major Butt, Colonel Astor waving a farewell to his wife, Mr. Thayer, Mr. Case, Mr. Clarence Moore, Mr. Widener, all multimillionaires, and hundreds of other men, bravely smiling at us all. Never have I seen such chivalry and fortitude. Such courage in the face of fate horrible to contemplate filled us even then with wonder and admiration."

Said one survivor, speaking of the men who stayed on the ship. "There they stood—Major Butt, Colonel Astor waving goodbye to his wife, Mr. Thayer, Mr. Case, Mr. Clarence Moore, Mr. Widener, all millionaires, and hundreds of other men, bravely smiling at us. I've never seen such bravery and strength. Their courage in the face of a fate so terrible to imagine filled us with wonder and admiration even then."

Why were men saved? ask: others who seek to make the occasional male survivor a hissing scorn; and yet the testimony makes it clear that for a long time during that ordeal the more frightful position seemed to many to be in the frail boats in the vast relentless sea, and that some men had to be tumbled into the boats under orders from the officers. Others express the deepest indignation that 210 sailors were rescued, the testimony shows that most of these sailors were in the welter of ice and water into which they had been thrown from the ship's deck when she sank; they were human beings and so were picked up and saved.

Why were men saved? some ask, trying to turn the occasional male survivor into the target of their scorn; yet the evidence makes it clear that for a long time during that ordeal, many believed the more terrifying situation was being in the fragile boats on the vast, relentless sea. Some men even had to be forcibly put into the boats under orders from the officers. Others express deep outrage that 210 sailors were rescued, but the facts show that most of these sailors had been thrown into the chaos of ice and water when the ship sank; they were human beings and were therefore picked up and saved.

"WOMEN AND CHILDREN FIRST"

"Women and children first"

The one alleviating circumstance in the otherwise immitigable tragedy is the fact that so many of the men stood aside really with out the necessity for the order, "Women and children first," and insisted that the weaker sex should first have places in the boats.

The one bright spot in the otherwise unbearable tragedy is that many of the men stepped aside without needing the order "Women and children first," and made sure that the women and children were the first to get on the boats.

There were men whose word of command swayed boards of directors, governed institutions, disposed of millions. They were accustomed merely to pronounce a wish to have it gratified. Thousands "posted at their bidding"; the complexion of the market altered hue when they nodded; they bought what they wanted, and for one of the humblest fishing smacks or a dory they could have given the price that was paid to build and launch the ship that has become the most imposing mausoleum that ever housed the bones of men since the Pyramids rose from the desert sands.

There were men whose orders influenced boards of directors, ran organizations, and handled millions. They were used to simply expressing a desire to see it fulfilled. Thousands "stood ready at their command"; the market changed color at their nod; they purchased what they wanted, and for one of the simplest fishing boats or a small dinghy, they could have paid the same amount that was spent to build and launch the ship that has become the grandest tomb ever to hold human remains since the Pyramids emerged from the desert sands.

But these men stood aside—one can see them!—and gave place not merely to the delicate and the refined, but to the scared Czech woman from the steerage, with her baby at her breast; the Croatian with a toddler by her side, coming through the very gate of Death and out of the mouth of Hell to the imagined Eden of America.

But these men stepped back—you can see them!—and made way not just for the delicate and refined, but for the frightened Czech woman from the lower deck, with her baby at her breast; the Croatian with a toddler by her side, coming through the very gate of Death and out of the jaws of Hell to the dreamed Eden of America.

To many of those who went it was harder to go than to stay there on the vessel gaping with its mortal wounds and ready to go down. It meant that tossing on the waters they must wait in suspense, hour after hour even after the lights of the ship were engulfed in appalling darkness, hoping against hope for the miracle of a rescue dearer to them than their own lives.

For many of those who went, it was harder to leave than to stay on the ship, which was filled with fatal injuries and about to sink. It meant that while being tossed on the waves, they had to wait anxiously, hour after hour, even after the ship's lights were swallowed by total darkness, hoping against all odds for a rescue that mattered more to them than their own lives.

It was the tradition of Anglo-Saxon heroism that was fulfilled in the frozen seas during the black hours of Sunday night. The heroism was that of the women who went, as well as of the men who remained!

It was the tradition of Anglo-Saxon heroism that was realized in the frozen seas during the dark hours of Sunday night. The heroism belonged to the women who ventured forth, as well as the men who stayed behind!





CHAPTER VII. LEFT TO THEIR FATE

COOLNESS AND HEROISM OF THOSE LEFT TO PERISH—SUICIDE OF MURDOCK—CAPTAIN SMITH'S END—THE SHIP'S BAND PLAYS A NOBLE HYMN AS THE VESSEL GOES DOWN

COOLNESS AND HEROISM OF THOSE LEFT TO PERISH—SUICIDE OF MURDOCK—CAPTAIN SMITH'S END—THE SHIP'S BAND PLAYS A NOBLE HYMN AS THE VESSEL GOES DOWN

THE general feeling aboard the ship after the boats had left her sides was that she would not survive her wound, but the passengers who remained aboard displayed the utmost heroism.

THE overall sentiment on the ship after the lifeboats had been launched was that she wouldn’t make it through her injury, but the passengers who stayed on board showed incredible courage.

William T. Stead, the famous English journalist, was so litt{l}e alarmed that he calmly discussed with one of the passengers the probable height of the iceberg after the Titanic had shot into it.

William T. Stead, the well-known English journalist, was so unbothered that he calmly talked with one of the passengers about the likely height of the iceberg after the Titanic had collided with it.

Confidence in the ability of the Titanic to remain afloat doubtlessly led many of the passengers to death. The theory that the great ship was unsinkable remained with hundreds who had entrusted themselves to the gigantic hulk, long after the officers knew that the vessel could not survive.

Confidence in the Titanic's ability to stay afloat undoubtedly contributed to the deaths of many passengers. The belief that the massive ship was unsinkable lingered with hundreds who had put their trust in the colossal structure, long after the crew realized that the ship could not survive.

The captain and officers behaved with superb gallantry, and there was perfect order and discipline among those who were aboard, even after all hope had been abandoned for the salvation of the ship.

The captain and officers acted with incredible bravery, and there was complete order and discipline among everyone on board, even after all hope for saving the ship had been lost.

Many women went down, steerage women who were unable to get to the upper decks where the boats were launched, maids who were overlooked in the confusion, cabin passengers who refused to desert their husbands or who reached the decks after the last of the life-boats was gone and the ship was settling for her final plunge to the bottom of the Atlantic.

Many women went downstairs, steerage women who couldn’t make it to the upper decks where the lifeboats were launched, maids who were missed in the chaos, cabin passengers who wouldn’t leave their husbands or who got to the decks after the last lifeboat had gone and the ship was sinking for her final descent to the bottom of the Atlantic.

Narratives of survivors do not bear out the supposition that the final hours upon the vessel's decks were passed in darkness. They say the electric lighting plant held out until the last, and that even as they watched the ship sink, from their places in the floating life-boats, her lights were gleaming in long rows as she plunged under by the head. Just before she sank, some of the refugees say, the ship broke in two abaft the engine room after the bulkhead explosions had occurred.

Survivors' accounts do not support the idea that the final hours on the ship were spent in darkness. They report that the electric lights stayed on until the very end, and even while they watched the ship go down from their life boats, its lights shone in long rows as it tilted forward. Just before it sank, some survivors say the ship split in two behind the engine room after the bulkhead explosions happened.

COLONEL ASTOR'S DEATH

COLONEL ASTOR'S PASSING

To Colonel Astor's death Philip Mock bears this testimony.

To Colonel Astor's death, Philip Mock has this to say.

"Many men were hanging on to rafts in the sea. William T. Stead and Colonel Astor were among them. Their feet and hands froze and they had to let go. Both were drowned."

"Many men were clinging to rafts in the ocean. William T. Stead and Colonel Astor were among them. Their feet and hands became numb, and they had to let go. Both drowned."

The last man among the survivors to speak to Colonel Astor was K. Whiteman, the ship's barber.

The last survivor to talk to Colonel Astor was K. Whiteman, the ship's barber.

"I shaved Colonel Astor Sunday afternoon," said Whiteman. "He was a pleasant, affable man, and that awful night when I found myself standing beside him on the passenger deck, helping to put the women into the boats, I spoke to him.

"I shaved Colonel Astor Sunday afternoon," Whiteman said. "He was a nice, friendly guy, and that terrible night when I found myself standing next to him on the passenger deck, helping the women into the lifeboats, I talked to him."

"'Where is your life-belt?' I asked him.

"'Where is your life jacket?' I asked him.

"'I didn't think there would be any need of it,' he said.

"I didn't think it would be necessary," he said.

"'Get one while there is time,' I told him. 'The last boat is gone, and we are done for.'

"'Get one while you can,' I told him. 'The last boat has left, and we're out of options.'"

"'No,' he said, 'I think there are some life-boats to be launched, and we may get on one of them.'

"'No,' he said, 'I think some lifeboats are about to be launched, and we might be able to get on one of them.'"

"'There are no life-rafts,' I told him, 'and the ship is going to sink. I am going to jump overboard and take a chance on swimming out and being picked up by one of the boats. Better come along.'

"'There are no life rafts,' I told him, 'and the ship is going to sink. I'm going to jump overboard and risk swimming away, hoping to get picked up by one of the boats. You should come with me.'"

"'No, thank you,' he said, calmly, 'I think I'll have to stick.'

"'No, thank you,' he replied, calmly, 'I think I'll have to stay put.'"

"I asked him if he would mind shaking hands with me. He said, 'With pleasure,' gave me a hearty grip, and then I climbed up on the rail and jumped overboard. I was in the water nearly four hours before one of the boats picked me up."

"I asked him if he could shake hands with me. He said, 'Sure thing,' gave me a firm handshake, and then I climbed onto the railing and jumped into the water. I was in the water for almost four hours before one of the boats rescued me."

CAPTAIN WASHED OVERBOARD

Captain fell overboard

Murdock's last orders were to Quartermaster Moody and a few other petty officers who had taken their places in the rigid discipline of the ship and were lowering the boats. Captain Smith came up to him on the bridge several times and then rushed down again. They spoke to one another only in monosyllables.

Murdock's final orders were given to Quartermaster Moody and a few other junior officers who had settled into the strict discipline of the ship and were lowering the lifeboats. Captain Smith approached him on the bridge several times and then hurried back down. They communicated with each other using only single syllables.

There were stories that Captain Smith, when he saw the ship actually going down, had committed suicide. There is no basis for such tales. The captain, according to the testimony of those who were near him almost until the last, was admirably cool. He carried a revolver in his hand, ready to use it on anyone who disobeyed orders.

There were rumors that Captain Smith, when he saw the ship really sinking, had taken his own life. There's no evidence to support those claims. The captain, based on the accounts of those who were with him almost until the end, remained remarkably calm. He held a revolver in his hand, prepared to use it on anyone who didn't follow orders.

"I want every man to act like a man for manhood's sake," he said, "and if they don't, a bullet awaits the coward."

"I want every man to be a man for the sake of manhood," he said, "and if they don’t, a bullet is coming for the coward."

With the revolver in his hand—a fact that undoubtedly gave rise to the suicide theory—the captain moved up and down the deck. He gave the order for each life-boat to make off and he remained until every boat was gone. Standing on the bridge he finally called out the order: "Each man save himself." At that moment all discipline fled. It was the last call of death. If there had been any hope among those on board before, the hope now had fled.

With the revolver in his hand—a fact that definitely fueled the suicide theory—the captain paced back and forth on the deck. He ordered each lifeboat to leave and stayed until every boat was gone. Standing on the bridge, he finally shouted the order: "Every man for himself." At that moment, all discipline disappeared. It was the final call of death. If there had been any hope among those on board before, that hope had now vanished.

The bearded admiral of the White Star Line fleet, with every life-saving device launched from the decks, was returning to the deck to perform the sacred office of going down with his ship when a wave dashed over the side and tore him from the ladder.

The bearded captain of the White Star Line fleet, with every life-saving device deployed from the decks, was heading back to the deck to fulfill the solemn duty of going down with his ship when a wave crashed over the side and knocked him off the ladder.

The Titanic was sinking rapidly by the head, with the twisting sidelong motion that was soon to aim her on her course two miles down. Murdock saw the skipper swept out; but did not move. Captain Smith was but one of a multitude of lost at that moment. Murdock may have known that the last desperate thought of the gray mariner was to get upon his bridge and die in command. That the old man could not have done this may have had something to do with Murdock's suicidal inspiration. Of that no man may say or safely guess.

The Titanic was sinking quickly at the front, with a sideways motion that would soon send her two miles down. Murdock saw the captain being swept away but didn’t move. Captain Smith was just one of many lost at that moment. Murdock might have known that the last desperate thought of the gray-haired captain was to get to his bridge and die in command. The fact that the old man couldn’t do this may have contributed to Murdock's feelings of hopelessness. No one can say for sure or make a safe guess about that.

The wave that swept the skipper out bore him almost to the thwart of a crowded life-boat. Hands reached out, but he wrenched himself away, turned and swam back toward the ship.

The wave that pulled the captain away brought him close to the side of a packed lifeboat. Hands reached out, but he pulled himself free, turned around, and swam back to the ship.

Some say that he said, "Good-bye, I'm going back to the ship."

Some say that he said, "Goodbye, I'm going back to the ship."

He disappeared for a moment, then reappeared where a rail was slipping under water. Cool and courageous to the end, loyal to his duty under the most difficult circumstances, he showed himself a noble captain, and he died a noble death.

He vanished for a moment, then showed up where a rail was sinking underwater. Cool and brave to the end, dedicated to his duty in the toughest situations, he proved himself to be a noble captain, and he died a noble death.

SAW BOTH OFFICERS PERISH

SAW BOTH OFFICERS DIE

Quartermaster Moody saw all this, watched the skipper scramble aboard again onto the submerged decks, and then vanish altogether in a great billow.

Quartermaster Moody saw everything, watched the captain climb back onto the submerged decks, and then disappear completely in a huge wave.

As Moody's eye lost sight of the skipper in this confusion of waters it again shifted to the bridge, and just in time to see Murdock take his life. The man's face was turned toward him, Moody said, and he could not mistake it. There were still many gleaming lights on the ship, flickering out like little groups of vanishing stars, and with the clear starshine on the waters there was nothing to cloud or break the quartermaster's vision.

As Moody lost sight of the captain in the chaos of the waters, his gaze shifted back to the bridge, and just in time to see Murdock take his own life. Moody said the man's face was towards him, and he couldn't mistake it. There were still many shining lights on the ship, flickering out like little groups of disappearing stars, and with the clear starlight on the water, there was nothing to cloud or obstruct the quartermaster's view.

"I saw Murdock die by his own hand," said Moody, "saw the flash from his gun, heard the crack that followed the flash and then saw him plunge over on his face."

"I saw Murdock take his own life," said Moody. "I saw the flash from his gun, heard the bang that came after it, and then watched him fall face-first."

Others report hearing several pistol shots on the decks below the bridge, but amid the groans and shrieks and cries, shouted orders and all that vast orchestra of sounds that broke upon the air they must have been faint periods of punctuation

Others report hearing several gunshots on the decks below the bridge, but amid the groans and screams and shouts, shouted orders, and all that overwhelming noise that filled the air, they must have been faint moments of punctuation.

BAND PLAYED ITS OWN DIRGE

Band played its own dirge.

The band had broken out in the strains of "Nearer, My God, to Thee," some minutes before Murdock lifted the revolver to his head, fired and toppled over on his face. Moody saw all this in a vision that filled his brain, while his ears drank in the tragic strain of the beautiful hymn that the band played as their own dirge, even to the moment when the waters sucked them down.

The band had started playing "Nearer, My God, to Thee" a few minutes before Murdock raised the revolver to his head, fired, and then collapsed face down. Moody witnessed this scene in a vision that overwhelmed him, while the tragic melody of the beautiful hymn echoed in his ears as the band played it as their own funeral march, right up until the moment the waters pulled them under.

Wherever Murdock's eye swept the water in that instant, before he drew his revolver, it looked upon veritable seas of drowning men and women. From the decks there came to him the shrieks and groans of the caged and drowning, for whom all hope of escape was utterly vanished. He evidently never gave a thought to the possibility of saving himself, his mind freezing with the horrors he beheld and having room for just one central idea—swift extinction.

Wherever Murdock looked at the water in that moment, before he pulled out his revolver, he saw actual seas of drowning men and women. From the decks, he heard the screams and moans of those trapped and drowning, for whom all hope of escape was completely gone. He clearly didn’t think about saving himself; his mind was frozen with the horrors he saw and only allowed room for one main thought—quick death.

The strains of the hymn and the frantic cries of the dying blended in a symphony of sorrow.

The sounds of the hymn and the desperate cries of the dying mixed together in a heartbreaking symphony.

Led by the green light, under the light of stars, the boats drew away, and the bow, then the quarter, then the stacks and last the stern of the marvel ship of a few days before passed beneath the waters. The great force of the ship's sinking was unaided by any violence of the elements, and the suction, not so great as had been feared, rocked but mildly the group of boats now a quarter of a mile distant from it.

Guided by the green light, under the stars, the boats moved away, and the bow, then the side, followed by the stacks and finally the stern of the amazing ship from just a few days ago slipped beneath the water. The ship sank with great force, but it wasn't helped by any extreme weather, and the suction, not as powerful as feared, gently rocked the group of boats now a quarter of a mile away from it.

Just before the Titanic disappeared from view men and women leaped from the stern. More than a hundred men, according to Colonel Gracie, jumped at the last. Gracie was among the number and he and the second officer were of the very few who were saved.

Just before the Titanic vanished from sight, men and women jumped from the back. Over a hundred men, according to Colonel Gracie, dove in at the last moment. Gracie was one of them, and he and the second officer were among the very few who survived.

As the vessel disappeared, the waves drowned the majestic

As the ship vanished, the waves engulfed the majestic

{illust. caption = DEPTH OF OCEAN WHERE THE TITANIC WENT DOWN

{illust. caption = DEPTH OF OCEAN WHERE THE TITANIC WENT DOWN

The above etching shows a diagram of the ocean depths between the shore of Newfoundland (shown at the top to the left, by the heavily shaded part) to 800 miles out, where the Titanic struck an iceberg and sank. Over the Great Bank of Newfoundland the greatest depth is about 35 fathoms, or 210 feet. Then there is a sudden drop to 105 fathoms, or 630 feet, and then there is a falling away to 1650 fathoms or 9900 feet, then 2000 fathoms or 12,000 feet, and about where the Titanic sank 2760 fathoms or 16,560 feet.}

The above etching shows a diagram of the ocean depths from the shore of Newfoundland (indicated at the top left by the darkly shaded area) to 800 miles out, where the Titanic hit an iceberg and sank. Over the Great Bank of Newfoundland, the maximum depth is about 35 fathoms, or 210 feet. Then, there’s a sudden drop to 105 fathoms, or 630 feet, followed by a decline to 1650 fathoms, or 9900 feet, then 2000 fathoms, or 12,000 feet, and approximately where the Titanic sank, it reaches 2760 fathoms, or 16,560 feet.

hymn which the musicians played as they went to their watery grave. The most authentic accounts agree that this hymn was not "Nearer, My God, to Thee," which it seems had been

hymn that the musicians played as they went to their watery grave. The most reliable accounts agree that this hymn was not "Nearer, My God, to Thee," which it seems had been

{illust. caption = CARPATHIA

{illust. caption = CARPATHIA}

The Cunard liner which brought the survivors of the Titanic to New York.}

The Cunard liner that brought the Titanic survivors to New York.

{illust. caption = THE HERO WIRELESS OPERATOR OF THE TITANIC

{illust. caption = THE HERO WIRELESS OPERATOR OF THE TITANIC

Photograph of Harold...}

Photograph of Harold...}

played shortly before, but "Autumn," which is found in the Episcopal hymnal and which fits appropriately the situation on the Titanic in the last moments of pain and darkness there. One line, "Hold me up in mighty waters," particularly may have suggested the hymn to some minister aboard the doomed vessel, who, it has been thought, thereupon asked the remaining passengers to join in singing the hymn, in a last service aboard the sinking ship, soon to be ended by death itself.

played shortly before, but "Autumn," which is included in the Episcopal hymnal, suited the situation on the Titanic during its final moments of pain and darkness. One line, "Hold me up in mighty waters," might have inspired a minister on board the doomed ship, who is believed to have then invited the remaining passengers to join in singing the hymn, in a final service on the sinking vessel, soon to be concluded by death itself.

Following is the hymn:

Following is the hymn:

 God of mercy and compassion!
     Look with pity on my pain:
 Hear a mournful, broken spirit
     Prostrate at Thy feet complain;
 Many are my foes, and mighty;
     Strength to conquer I have none;
 Nothing can uphold my goings
     But Thy blessed Self alone.

 Saviour, look on Thy beloved;
     Triumph over all my foes;
 Turn to heavenly joy my mourning,
     Turn to gladness all my woes;
 Live or die, or work or suffer,
     Let my weary soul abide,
 In all changes whatsoever
     Sure and steadfast by Thy side.
 When temptations fierce assault me,
     When my enemies I find,
 Sin and guilt, and death and Satan,
     All against my soul combined,
 Hold me up in mighty waters,
     Keep my eyes on things above,
 Righteousness, divine Atonement,
     Peace, and everlasting Love.
God of mercy and compassion!  
     Please have pity on my pain:  
 Hear my mournful, broken spirit  
     Lying at Your feet, complaining;  
 Many are my enemies, and they are strong;  
     I have no strength to overcome;  
 Nothing can support my steps  
     But Your blessed Self alone.  

 Savior, look upon Your beloved;  
     Triumph over all my enemies;  
 Turn my mourning into heavenly joy,  
     Turn all my troubles into gladness;  
 Whether I live or die, or work or suffer,  
     Let my weary soul find rest,  
 In every change I face  
     Sure and steadfast by Your side.  
 When fierce temptations hit me,  
     When I find my enemies near,  
 Sin and guilt, death and Satan,  
     All united against my soul,  
 Lift me up in mighty waters,  
     Keep my eyes on what’s above,  
 Righteousness, divine Atonement,  
     Peace, and everlasting Love.  

It was a little lame schoolmaster, Tyrtaeus, who aroused the Spartans by his poetry and led them to victory against the foe.

It was a somewhat awkward schoolmaster, Tyrtaeus, who inspired the Spartans with his poetry and guided them to victory against their enemies.

It was the musicians of the band of the Titanic—poor men, paid a few dollars a week—who played the music to keep up the courage of the souls aboard the sinking ship.

It was the musicians of the Titanic's band—poor guys, paid a few dollars a week—who played music to boost the spirits of the people on the sinking ship.

"The way the band kept playing was a noble thing," says the wireless operator. "I heard it first while we were working the wireless, when there was a rag-time tune for us, and the last I saw of the band, when I was floating, struggling in the icy water, it was still on deck, playing 'Autumn.' How those brave fellows ever did it I cannot imagine."

"The way the band just kept playing was really admirable," says the radio operator. "I first heard them while we were using the radio, when they played a ragtime tune for us, and the last time I saw the band, while I was floating and struggling in the freezing water, they were still on deck, playing 'Autumn.' I can’t imagine how those brave guys managed to do it."

Perhaps that music, made in the face of death, would not have satisfied the exacting critical sense. It may be that the chilled fingers faltered on the pistons of the cornet or at the valves of the French horn, that the time was irregular and that by an organ in a church, with a decorous congregation, the hymns they chose would have been better played and sung. But surely that music went up to God from the souls of drowning men, and was not less acceptable than the song of songs no mortal ear may hear, the harps of the seraphs and the choiring cherubim. Under the sea the music-makers lie, still in their fingers clutching the broken and battered means of melody; but over the strident voice of warring winds and the sound of many waters there rises their chant eternally; and though the musicians lie hushed and cold at the sea's heart, their music is heard forevermore.

Maybe that music, created in the face of death, wouldn't have met the high standards of critics. The frozen fingers might have stumbled over the cornet's pistons or the French horn's valves, the timing could have been off, and the hymns they chose would have probably been played and sung better by an organ in a church, with a proper congregation. But surely that music ascended to God from the souls of drowning men, and it was just as acceptable as the song of songs no human ear can hear, the harps of the seraphs and the singing cherubim. Beneath the sea, the music-makers lie still, their fingers clutching the broken and battered instruments of melody; yet over the harsh voice of raging winds and the sound of crashing waves, their chant rises eternally; and even though the musicians lie silent and cold at the ocean's depths, their music is heard forever.

LAST MOMENTS

FINAL MOMENTS

That great ship, which started out as proudly, went down to her death like some grime silent juggernaut, drunk with carnage and anxious to stop the throbbing of her own heart at the bottom of the sea. Charles H. Lightoller, second officer of the Titanic, tells the story this way:

That grand ship, which began its journey with so much pride, sank into the depths like a silent, massive force, overwhelmed by destruction and eager to silence the beating of its own heart at the ocean floor. Charles H. Lightoller, the Titanic's second officer, recounts the story like this:

"I stuck to the ship until the water came up to my ankles. There had been no lamentations, no demonstrations either from the men passengers as they saw the last life-boat go, and there was no wailing or crying, no outburst from the men who lined the ship's rail as the Titanic disappeared from sight.

"I stayed on the ship until the water reached my ankles. There were no cries or protests from the male passengers as they watched the last lifeboat leave, and there was no sobbing or shouting from the men standing at the ship's railing as the Titanic vanished from view."

"The men stood quietly as if they were in church. They knew that they were in the sight of God; that in a moment judgment would be passed upon them. Finally, the ship took a dive, reeling for a moment, then plunging. I was sucked to the side of the ship against the grating over the blower for the exhaust. There was an explosion. It blew me to the surface again, only to be sucked back again by the water rushing into the ship

"The men stood silently as if they were in church. They knew they were in the presence of God; that in a moment, judgment would be made about them. Finally, the ship took a dive, swaying for a moment, then plunging. I was thrown to the side of the ship against the grating over the exhaust blower. There was an explosion. It shot me back to the surface, only to be pulled back down again by the rushing water entering the ship."

"This time I landed against the grating over the pipes, which furnish a draught for the funnels, and stuck there. There was another explosion, and I came to the surface. The ship seemed to be heaving tremendous sighs as she went down. I found myself not many feet from the ship, but on the other side of it. The ship had turned around while I was under the water.

"This time I landed on the grating over the pipes that provide airflow for the funnels and got stuck there. There was another explosion, and I surfaced. The ship seemed to be letting out huge sighs as it went down. I found myself just a few feet away from the ship, but on the opposite side. The ship had turned around while I was underwater."

"I came up near a collapsible life-boat and grabbed it. Many men were in the water near me. They had jumped at the last minute. A funnel fell within four inches of me and killed one of the swimmers. Thirty clung to the capsized boat, and a life-boat, with forty survivors in it already, finally took them off.

"I reached for a collapsible lifeboat and grabbed it. Many men were in the water nearby. They had jumped at the last second. A funnel fell just inches away from me and killed one of the swimmers. Thirty people clung to the overturned boat, and a lifeboat, already holding forty survivors, eventually picked them up."

"George D. Widener and Harry Elkins Widener were among those who jumped at the last minute. So did Robert Williams Daniel. The three of them went down together. Daniel struck out, lashing the water with his arms until he had made a point far distant from the sinking monster of the sea. Later he was picked up by one of the passing life-boats.

"George D. Widener and Harry Elkins Widener were among those who jumped at the last minute. So did Robert Williams Daniel. The three of them went down together. Daniel flailed his arms in the water until he had swum far away from the sinking ship. Later, he was rescued by one of the passing lifeboats."

"The Wideners were not seen again, nor was John B. Thayer, who went down on the boat. 'Jack' Thayer, who was literally thrown off the Titanic by an explosion, after he had refused to leave the men to go with his mother, floated around on a raft for an hour before he was picked up."

"The Wideners and John B. Thayer were never seen again after the incident. 'Jack' Thayer, who was literally blasted off the Titanic by an explosion after he refused to abandon his friends to leave with his mother, drifted on a raft for an hour before someone rescued him."

AFLOAT WITH JACK THAYER

AFLOAT WITH JACK THAYER

Graphic accounts of the final plunge of the Titanic were related by two Englishmen, survivors by the merest chance. One of them struggled for hours to hold himself afloat on an overturned collapsible life-boat, to one end of which John B. Thayer, Jr., of Philadelphia, whose father perished, hung until rescued.

Graphic accounts of the Titanic's final plunge were shared by two Englishmen who survived by sheer luck. One of them fought for hours to stay afloat on an upside-down collapsible life raft, while at one end, John B. Thayer, Jr., from Philadelphia, whose father died, hung on until he was rescued.

The men gave their names as A. H. Barkworth, justice of the peace of East Riding, Yorkshire, England, and W. J. Mellers, of Christ Church Terrace, Chelsea, London. The latter, a young man, had started for this country with his savings to seek his fortune, and lost all but his life.

The men introduced themselves as A. H. Barkworth, a justice of the peace from East Riding, Yorkshire, England, and W. J. Mellers, from Christ Church Terrace, Chelsea, London. The latter, a young man, had come to this country with his savings to try and make a living but ended up losing everything except his life.

Mellers, like Quartermaster Moody, said Captain Smith did not commit suicide. The captain jumped from the bridge, Mellers declares, and he heard him say to his officers and crew: "You have done your duty, boys. Now every man for himself." Mellers and Barkworth, who say their names have been spelled incorrectly in most of the lists of survivors, both declare there were three distinct explosions before the Titanic broke in two, and bow section first, and stern part last, settled with her human cargo into the sea.

Mellers, like Quartermaster Moody, stated that Captain Smith did not take his own life. Mellers claims the captain jumped from the bridge and said to his officers and crew, "You've done your duty, guys. Now it's every man for himself." Mellers and Barkworth, who both say their names have often been misspelled in most survivor lists, insist there were three separate explosions before the Titanic split in half, with the bow section going down first and the stern last, taking its human cargo into the sea.

Her four whistles kept up a deafening blast until the explosions, declare the men. The death cries from the shrill throats of the blatant steam screechers beside the smokestacks so rent the air that conversation among the passengers was possible only when one yelled into the ear of a fellow-unfortunate.

Her four whistles let out a deafening roar until the explosions, the men declared. The death cries from the piercing voices of the loud steam engines next to the smokestacks filled the air so much that passengers could only talk by yelling into each other's ears.

"I did not know the Thayer family well," declared Mr. Barkworth, "but I had met young Thayer, a clear-cut chap, and his father on the trip. The lad and I struggled in the water for several hours endeavoring to hold afloat by grabbing to the sides and end of an overturned life-boat. Now and again we lost our grip and fell back into the water. I did not recognize young Thayer in the darkness, as we struggled for our lives, but I did recall having met him before when we were picked up by a life-boat. We were saved by the merest chance, because the survivors on a life-boat that rescued us hesitated in doing so, it seemed, fearing perhaps that additional burdens would swamp the frail craft.

"I didn't know the Thayer family well," said Mr. Barkworth, "but I had met young Thayer, a straightforward guy, and his dad during the trip. The kid and I fought in the water for several hours trying to stay afloat by gripping the sides and the end of an overturned lifeboat. Every now and then we lost our hold and fell back into the water. I didn't recognize young Thayer in the dark as we fought for our lives, but I did remember meeting him before when we were picked up by a lifeboat. We were saved by sheer luck because the survivors on the lifeboat that rescued us hesitated to do so, seemingly afraid that taking on more people would tip the fragile boat."

"I considered my fur overcoat helped to keep me afloat. I had a life preserver over it, under my arms, but it would not have held me up so well out of the water but for the coat. The fur of the coat seemed not to get wet through, and retained a certain amount of air that added to buoyance. I shall never part with it.

"I thought my fur overcoat helped keep me afloat. I had a life jacket on over it, under my arms, but it wouldn’t have supported me as well out of the water if it weren’t for the coat. The fur of the coat didn’t seem to get wet and held onto some air that added to its buoyancy. I’ll never let it go."

"The testimony of J. Bruce Ismay, managing director of the White Star Line, that he had not heard explosions before the Titanic settled, indicates that he must have gotten some distance from her in his life-boat. There were three distinct explosions and the ship broke in the center. The bow settled headlong first, and the stern last. I was looking toward her from the raft to which young Thayer and I had clung."

"The testimony of J. Bruce Ismay, managing director of the White Star Line, that he didn’t hear any explosions before the Titanic went down shows that he must have moved quite a distance from her in his lifeboat. There were three separate explosions and the ship broke in half. The bow went down first, and the stern went down last. I was looking at her from the raft that young Thayer and I were holding on to."

HOW CAPTAIN SMITH DIED

HOW CAPTAIN SMITH PASSED AWAY

Barkworth jumped, just before the Titanic went down. He said there were enough life-preservers for all the passengers, but in the confusion many may not have known where to look for them. Mellers, who had donned a life-preserver, was hurled into the air, from the bow of the ship by the force of the explosion, which he believed caused the Titanic to part in the center.

Barkworth jumped right before the Titanic sank. He mentioned that there were enough life vests for all the passengers, but in the chaos, many might not have known where to find them. Mellers, who had put on a life vest, was thrown into the air from the front of the ship by the force of the explosion, which he thought caused the Titanic to break apart in the middle.

"I was not far from where Captain Smith stood on the bridge, giving full orders to his men," said Mellers. "The brave old seaman was crying, but he had stuck heroically to the last. He did not shoot himself. He jumped from the bridge when he had done all he could. I heard his final instructions to his crew, and recall that his last words were: 'You have done your duty, boys. Now every man for himself.'

"I wasn't far from where Captain Smith was on the bridge, giving orders to his crew," Mellers said. "The brave old sailor was crying, but he held on heroically until the end. He didn't take his own life. He jumped from the bridge after doing everything he could. I heard his last instructions to his crew, and I remember his final words were: 'You’ve done your duty, boys. Now every man for himself.'"

"I thought I was doomed to go down with the rest. I stood on the deck, awaiting my fate, fearing to jump from the ship. Then came a grinding noise, followed by two others, and I was hurled into the deep. Great waves engulfed me, but I was not drawn toward the ship, so that I believe there was little suction. I swam about for more than one hour before I was picked up by a boat."

"I thought I was going to go down with everyone else. I stood on the deck, waiting for my fate, too scared to jump from the ship. Then I heard a grinding noise, followed by two more, and I was thrown into the water. Huge waves surrounded me, but I wasn’t pulled toward the ship, so I believe there wasn’t much suction. I swam around for over an hour before a boat rescued me."

A FAITHFUL OFFICER

A Devoted Officer

Charles Herbert Lightoller, previously mentioned, stood by the ship until the last, working to get the passengers away, and when it appeared that he had made his last trip he went up high on the officers' quarters and made the best dive he knew how to make just as the ship plunged down to the depths. This is an excerpt from his testimony before the Senate investigating committee:

Charles Herbert Lightoller, as mentioned earlier, stayed with the ship until the very end, helping to get the passengers to safety. When it seemed he had made his final trip, he climbed up on the officers' quarters and performed the best dive he could manage right as the ship sank into the depths. This is an excerpt from his testimony before the Senate investigating committee:

"What time did you leave the ship?"

"What time did you leave the boat?"

"I didn't leave it."

"I didn't take it."

"Did it leave you?"

"Did it go away?"

"Yes, sir."

"Yes, sir."

Children shall hear that episode sung in after years and his own descendants shall recite it to their bairns. Mr. Lightoller acted as an officer and gentleman should, and he was not the only one.

Children will hear that story sung in later years, and his own descendants will tell it to their kids. Mr. Lightoller behaved like an officer and gentleman should, and he wasn't the only one.

A MESSAGE FROM A NOTORIOUS GAMBLER

A MESSAGE FROM A FAMOUS GAMBLER

That Jay Yates, gambler, confidence man and fugitive from justice, known to the police and in sporting circles as J. H. Rogers, went down with the Titanic after assisting many women aboard life-boats, became known when a note, written on a blank page torn from a diary: was delivered to his sister. Here is a fac-simile of the note:

That Jay Yates, a gambler, con artist, and wanted man, who was known to the police and in sports circles as J. H. Rogers, went down with the Titanic after helping many women onto lifeboats. This became known when a note, written on a blank page torn from a diary, was delivered to his sister. Here is a facsimile of the note:

{illust.}

{illust.}

This note was given by Rogers to a woman he was helping into a life-boat. The woman, who signed herself "Survivor," inclosed the note with the following letter.

This note was given by Rogers to a woman he was assisting onto a lifeboat. The woman, who identified herself as "Survivor," included the note with the following letter.

"You will find note that was handed to me as I was leaving the Titanic. Am stranger to this man, but think he was a card player. He helped me aboard a life-boat and I saw him help others. Before we were lowered I saw him jump into the sea. If picked up I did not recognize him on the Carpathia. I don't think he was registered on the ship under his right name."

"You'll find a note that was given to me as I was leaving the Titanic. I'm not familiar with this man, but I think he was a card player. He helped me onto a lifeboat, and I saw him assist others too. Before we were lowered, I saw him jump into the sea. If he was rescued, I didn't recognize him on the Carpathia. I don't think he was registered on the ship under his real name."

Rogers' mother, Mrs. Mary A. Yates, an old woman, broke down when she learned son had perished.

Rogers' mother, Mrs. Mary A. Yates, an elderly woman, fell apart when she found out her son had died.

"Thank God I know where he is now," she sobbed. "I have not heard from him for two years. The last news I had from him he was in London."

"Thank God I know where he is now," she cried. "I haven't heard from him in two years. The last update I got was that he was in London."

FIFTY LADS MET DEATH

Fifty guys met death

Among the many hundreds of heroic souls who went bravely and quietly to their end were fifty happy-go-lucky youngsters shipped as bell boys or messengers to serve the first cabin passengers. James Humphreys, a quartermaster, who commanded life-boat No. 11, told a li{t}tle story that shows how these fifty lads met death.

Among the many hundreds of brave souls who faced their end with courage and calm were fifty carefree young people who worked as bellboys or messengers for the first-class passengers. James Humphreys, a quartermaster in charge of lifeboat No. 11, shared a story that highlights how these fifty boys confronted their fate.

Humphreys said the boys were called to their regular posts in the main cabin entry and taken in charge by their captain, a steward. They were ordered to remain in the cabin and not get in the way. Throughout the first hour of confusion and terror these lads sat quietly on their benches in various parts of the first cabin.

Humphreys said the boys were called to their usual spots at the main cabin entry and were taken over by their captain, a steward. They were told to stay in the cabin and not be in the way. During the first hour of chaos and fear, these kids sat quietly on their benches in different areas of the first cabin.

Then, just toward the end when the order was passed around that the ship was going down and every man was free to save himself, if he kept away from the life-boats in which the women

Then, just at the end when the announcement went around that the ship was sinking and every man was allowed to save himself, as long as he stayed away from the lifeboats with the women.

{illust. caption = "WHO HATH MEASURED THE WATERS IN THE HOLLOW OF HIS HAND."—Isaiah XL:xii}

{illust. caption = "WHO HAS MEASURED THE WATERS IN THE CAVITY OF HIS HAND."—Isaiah XL:xii}

were being taken, the bell boys scattered to all parts of the ship.

were being taken, the bellboys scattered to all parts of the ship.

Humphreys said he saw numbers of them smoking cigarettes and joking with the passengers. They seemed to think that their violation of the rule against smoking while on duty was a sufficient breach of discipline.

Humphreys said he saw several of them smoking cigarettes and joking with the passengers. They appeared to believe that breaking the rule against smoking while on duty was enough of a disregard for discipline.

Not one of them attempted to enter a life-boat. Not one of them was saved.

Not a single one of them tried to get into a lifeboat. Not one of them was rescued.

THE HEROES WHO REMAINED

THE HEROES WHO STAYED

The women who left the ship; the men who remained—there is little to choose between them for heroism. Many of the women compelled to take to the boats would have stayed, had it been possible, to share the fate of their nearest and dearest, without whom their lives are crippled, broken and disconsolate.

The women who left the ship and the men who stayed—there isn’t much difference in their bravery. Many of the women forced to get into the lifeboats would have preferred to stay and share the fate of their loved ones, as their lives feel incomplete, shattered, and hopeless without them.

The heroes who remained would have said, with Grenville. "We have only done our duty, as a man is bound to do." They sought no palms or crowns of martyrdom. "They also serve who only stand and wait," and their first action was merely to step aside and give places in the boats to women and children, some of whom were too young to comprehend or to remember.

The heroes who stayed would have said, like Grenville, "We just did what we were supposed to do." They didn’t seek any accolades or martyrdom. "They also serve who only stand and wait," and their first action was simply to step aside and make room in the boats for women and children, some of whom were too young to understand or remember.

There was no debate as to whether the life of a financier, a master of business, was rated higher in the scale of values than that of an ignorant peasant mother. A woman was a woman, whether she wore rags or pearls. A life was given for a life, with no assertion that one was priceless and the other comparatively valueless.

There was no argument about whether the life of a financier, a business expert, was valued more highly than that of an uneducated peasant mother. A woman was a woman, whether she wore rags or pearls. A life was valued for a life, with no claim that one was priceless and the other relatively worthless.

Many of those who elected to remain might have escaped. "Chivalry" is a mild appellation for their conduct. Some of the vaunted knights of old were desperate cowards by comparison. A fight in the open field, or jousting in the tournament, did not call out the manhood in a man as did the waiting till the great ship took the final plunge, in the knowledge that the seas round about were covered with loving and yearning witnesses whose own salvation was not assured.

Many of those who chose to stay could have gotten away. "Chivalry" is a soft term for their behavior. Some of the celebrated knights of old were hopeless cowards compared to them. A battle in the open field, or competing in a tournament, didn’t demand a man’s courage as much as waiting until the massive ship sank, knowing that the waters around them were filled with loving and anxious onlookers whose own survival was uncertain.

When the roll is called hereafter of those who are "purged of pride because they died, who know the worth of their days," let the names of the men who went down with the Titanic be found written there in the sight of God and men.

When the list is called from now on of those who are "cleansed of pride because they died, who understand the value of their days," let the names of the men who went down with the Titanic be recorded there in the presence of God and humanity.

THE OBVIOUS LESSON

THE CLEAR TAKEAWAY

And, whatever view of the accident be taken, whether the moralist shall use it to point the text of a solemn or denunciatory warning, or whether the materialist, swinging to the other extreme, scouts any other theory than that of the "fortuitous concurrence of atoms," there is scarcely a thinking mortal who has heard of what happened who has not been deeply stirred, in the sense of a personal bereavement, to a profound humility and the conviction of his own insignificance in the greater universal scheme.

And no matter how one views the accident—whether a moralist uses it as a serious warning or a materialist dismisses any explanation other than the random collision of atoms—almost everyone who hears about what happened feels a deep sense of personal loss, humility, and the realization of their own insignificance in the grand scheme of things.

Many there are whom the influences of religion do not move, and upon whose hearts most generous sentiments knock in vain, who still are overawed and bowed by the magnitude of this catastrophe. No matter what they believe about it, the effect is the same. The effect is to reduce a man from the swaggering braggart—the vainglorious lord of what he sees—the self-made master of fate, of nature, of time, of space, of everything—to his true microscopic stature in the cosmos. He goes in tears to put together again the fragments of the few, small, pitiful things that belonged to him.

Many people are not moved by the influences of religion, and the most generous feelings knock in vain at their hearts, yet they are still awed and humbled by the enormity of this disaster. Regardless of what they believe about it, the impact remains the same. It brings a person down from the arrogant braggart—the boastful ruler of all he sees—the self-made master of his fate, of nature, of time, of space, of everything—to his true, tiny size in the universe. He goes in tears to try to piece together the fragments of the few, small, pitiful things that belonged to him.

          "Though Love may pine, and Reason chafe,
          There came a Voice without reply."
"Even though Love may suffer, and Reason struggle,  
A Voice came without an answer."

The only comfort, all that can bring surcease of sorrow, is that men fashioned in the image of their Maker rose to the emergency like heroes, and went to their grave as bravely as any who have given their lives at any time in war. The hearts of those who waited on the land, and agonized, and were impotent to save, have been laid upon the same altars of sacrifice. The mourning of those who will not be comforted rises from alien lands together with our own in a common broken intercession. How little is the 882 feet of the "monster" that we launched compared with the arc of the rainbow we can see even in our grief spanning the frozen boreal mist!

The only comfort, the one thing that can ease our pain, is that men created in the image of their Maker responded to the crisis like heroes and faced their end as courageously as anyone who has ever given their life in battle. The hearts of those who waited on shore, who suffered, and who were unable to save, have been placed on the same altars of sacrifice. The grief of those who cannot find solace rises from both foreign lands and our own in a shared, broken plea. How insignificant is the 882 feet of the "monster" we launched compared to the arc of the rainbow we can still see, even in our sorrow, stretching across the icy northern mist!

          "The best of what we do and are,
          Just God, forgive!"
          "The best of what we do and who we are,  
          Just God, forgive!"

THE ANCIENT SACRIFICE

THE OLD RITUAL

And still our work must go on. It is the business of men and women
neither to give way to unavailing grief nor to yield to the crushing
incubus of despair, but to find hope that is at the bottom of
everything, even at the bottom of the sea where that glorious virgin of
the ocean is dying.          "And when she took unto herself a mate
          She must espouse the everlasting sea."
And still, we must continue our work. It's the responsibility of both men and women to not succumb to pointless sorrow or the heavy weight of despair, but to discover hope that lies beneath everything, even at the ocean's depths where that beautiful goddess of the sea is fading. "And when she takes a partner, she must embrace the eternal sea."

Even so, for any progress of the race, there must be the ancient sacrifice of man's own stubborn heart, and all his pride. He must forever "lay in dust life's glory dead." He cannot rise to the height it was intended he should reach till he has plumbed the depths, till he has devoured the bread of the bitterest affliction, till he has known the ache of hopes deferred, of anxious expectation disappointed, of dreams that are not to be fulfilled this side of the river that waters the meads of Paradise. There still must be a reason why it is not an unhappy thing to be taken from "the world we know to one a wonder still," and so that we go bravely, what does it matter, the mode of our going? It was not only those who stood back, who let the women and children go to the boats, that died. There died among us on the shore something of the fierce greed of bitterness, something of the sharp hatred of passion, something of the mad lust of revenge and of knife-edge competition. Though we are not aware of it, perhaps, we are not quite the people that we were before out of the mystery an awful hand was laid upon us all, and what we had thought the colossal power of wealth was in a twinkling shown to be no more than the strength of an infant's little finger, or the twining tendril of a plant.

Even so, for any progress of humanity, there must be the age-old sacrifice of our stubborn hearts and all our pride. We have to "lay in dust life's glory dead." We can't rise to the heights we were meant to reach until we’ve plumbed the depths, until we’ve consumed the bread of the bitterest suffering, until we’ve felt the pain of deferred hopes, of anxious expectations let down, of dreams that won’t be fulfilled this side of the river that flows through the meadows of Paradise. There must still be a reason why it isn’t a sad thing to be taken from "the world we know to one a wonder still," and so if we go bravely, what does it matter how we leave? It wasn't just those who held back and let the women and children go to the boats who died. There died among us on the shore something of the fierce greed of bitterness, something of the sharp hatred of passion, something of the mad lust for revenge and cutthroat competition. Even if we’re not aware of it, we might not be the same people we were before the mystery of an awful hand was laid on us all, and what we thought was the colossal power of wealth was in a flash revealed to be no more than the strength of a baby’s little finger or the twisting tendril of a plant.

          "Lest we forget; lest we forget!"
"Lest we forget; lest we forget!"

{"illustration", really "music" Lyrics =

{"illustration", really "music" Lyrics =

God of mercy and compassion, Look with pity on my pain; Hear a mournful, broken spirit Prostrate at Thy feet complain; Many are my foes and mighty; Strength to conquer I have none; Nothing can uphold my goings But they blessed Self alone. AMEN

God of mercy and compassion, Look with kindness on my pain; Hear a sorrowful, broken spirit Bowed at Your feet in distress; Many are my enemies and strong; I have no strength to overcome; Nothing can support my steps But Your blessed Self alone. AMEN

{2nd Stanza} Saviour, look on Thy beloved, Triumph over all my foes, Turn to heavenly joy my mourning, Turn to gladness all my woes; Live or die, or work or suffer Let my weary soul abide, In all changes whatsoever, Sure and steadfast by Thy side:

{2nd Stanza} Savior, look at Your beloved, Triumph over all my enemies, Transform my mourning into heavenly joy, Turn all my sorrows into gladness; Whether I live or die, or work or suffer, Let my tired soul remain, In every change that comes my way, Sure and steady by Your side:

{3rd Stanza} When temptations fierce assault me, When my enemies I find, Sin and guilt, and death and Satan, All against my soul combined, Hold me up in mighty waters, Keep my eyes on things above—Rightousness,{sic} divine atonement Peace and everlasting love,}

{3rd Stanza} When temptations hit me hard, When I encounter my enemies, Sin, guilt, death, and Satan, All teaming up against my soul, Hold me up in deep waters, Keep my eyes on higher things—Righteousness, divine atonement, Peace, and everlasting love,}

{illust. caption = LATITUDE 41.46 NORTH, LONGITUDE 50.14 WEST WHERE MANHOOD PERISHED NOT}

{illust. caption = LATITUDE 41.46 NORTH, LONGITUDE 50.14 WEST WHERE MANHOOD PERISHED NOT}

{illust. caption = LOWERING OF THE LIFE-BOATS FROM THE TITANIC

{illust. caption = LOWERING OF THE LIFE-BOATS FROM THE TITANIC

It is easy to understand why...}

It is easy to understand why...}

{illust. caption = PASSENGERS LEAVING THE TITANIC IN THE LIFE-BOATS

{illust. caption = PASSENGERS LEAVING THE TITANIC IN THE LIFE-BOATS}

The agony and despair which possessed the occupants of these boats as they were carried away from the doomed giant, leaving husbands and brothers behind, is almost beyond description. It is little wonder that the strain of these moments, with the physical and mental suffering which followed during the early morning hours, left many of the women still hysterical when they reached New York.}

The pain and despair that filled the people in these boats as they were taken away from the sinking giant, leaving their husbands and brothers behind, is nearly indescribable. It's no surprise that the stress of those moments, along with the physical and mental suffering that followed in the early morning hours, left many of the women still in shock when they arrived in New York.

WHERE MANHOOD PERISHED NOT

WHERE MANHOOD DIDN'T PERISH

 Where cross the lines of forty north
     And fifty-fourteen west
 There rolls a wild and greedy sea
     With death upon its crest.
 No stone or wreath from human hands
     Will ever mark the spot
 Where fifteen hundred men went down,
     But Manhood perished not.

 Old Ocean takes but little heed
     Of human tears or woe.
 No shafts adorn the ocean graves,
     Nor weeping willows grow.
 Nor is there need of marble slab
     To keep in mind the spot
 Where noble men went down to death,
     But manhood perished not!

 Those men who looked on death and smiled,
     And trod the crumbling deck,
 Have saved much more than precious lives
     From out that awful wreck.
 Though countless joys and hopes and fears
     Were shattered at a breath,
 'Tis something that the name of Man
     Did not go down to death.

 'Tis not an easy thing to die,
     E'en in the open air,
 Twelve hundred miles from home and friends,
     In a shroud of black despair.
 A wreath to crown the brow of man,
     And hide a former blot
 Will ever blossom o'er the waves
     Where Manhood perished not.

                      HARVEY P. THEW
           {spelling uncertain due to poor printing}
 Where the lines of forty north
     And fifty-fourteen west meet
 There rolls a wild and greedy sea
     With death on its crest.
 No stone or wreath from human hands
     Will ever mark the spot
 Where fifteen hundred men went down,
     But bravery did not perish.

 The old ocean pays little attention
     To human tears or sorrow.
 No markers decorate the ocean graves,
     Nor do weeping willows grow.
 There's no need for a marble slab
     To remember the spot
 Where noble men faced death,
     But bravery did not perish!

 Those men who faced death and smiled,
     And walked the crumbling deck,
 Saved much more than just their lives
     From that terrible wreck.
 Though countless joys, hopes, and fears
     Were shattered in an instant,
 It's something that the name of Man
     Did not sink with death.

 It’s not easy to die,
     Even in the open air,
 Twelve hundred miles from home and friends,
     In a shroud of deep despair.
 A crown to honor the man,
     And hide away a past stain
 Will always bloom over the waves
     Where bravery did not perish. 

                      HARVEY P. THEW
           {spelling uncertain due to poor printing}




CHAPTER VIII. THE CALL FOR HELP HEARD

THE VALUE OF THE WIRELESS—OTHER SHIPS ALTER THEIR COURSE—RESCUERS ON THE WAY

THE VALUE OF WIRELESS — OTHER SHIPS CHANGE THEIR COURSE — RESCUERS ON THE WAY

"WE have struck an iceberg. Badly damaged. Rush aid."

"WE've hit an iceberg. It's seriously damaged. Get help fast."

Seaward and landward, J. G. Phillips, the Titanic's wireless man, had hurled the appeal for help. By fits and starts—for the wireless was working unevenly and blurringly—Phillips reached out to the world, crying the Titanic's peril. A word or two, scattered phrases, now and then a connected sentence, made up the message that sent a thrill of apprehension for a thousand miles east, west and south of the doomed liner.

Seaward and landward, J. G. Phillips, the Titanic's radio operator, had sent out a call for help. It came in starts and stops—since the radio was working inconsistently and with interference—as Phillips reached out to the world, announcing the Titanic's danger. A few words, scattered phrases, and occasionally a complete sentence made up the message that sent a shiver of fear a thousand miles to the east, west, and south of the doomed ship.

The early despatches from St. John's, Cape Race, and Montreal, told graphic tales of the race to reach the Titanic, the wireless appeals for help, the interruption of the calls, then what appeared to be a successful conclusion of the race when the Virginian was reported as having reached the giant liner.

The early reports from St. John's, Cape Race, and Montreal vividly described the race to reach the Titanic, the urgent calls for help, the interruptions in communication, and then what seemed like a successful outcome when the Virginian was said to have reached the massive ship.

MANY LINES HEAR THE CALL

MANY LINES RESPOND TO THE CALL

Other rushing liners besides the Virginian heard the call and became on the instant something more than cargo carriers and passenger greyhounds. The big Baltic, 200 miles to the eastward and westbound, turned again to save life, as she did when her sister of the White Star fleet, the Republic, was cut down in a fog in January, 1909. The Titanic's mate, the Olympic, the mightiest of the seagoers save the Titanic herself, turned in her tracks. All along the northern lane the miracle of the wireless worked for the distressed and sinking White Star ship. The Hamburg-American Cincinnati, the Parisian from Glasgow, the North German Lloyd Prinz Friedrich Wilhelm, the Hamburg-American liners Prinz Adelbert and Amerika, all heard the C. Q. D. and the rapid, condensed explanation of what had happened.

Other ships racing through the waters besides the Virginian responded to the call and instantly became more than just cargo ships and fast ferries. The big Baltic, 200 miles to the east and heading west, turned around to save lives, just like she did when her sister ship from the White Star fleet, the Republic, sank in a fog back in January 1909. The Titanic's mate, the Olympic, the largest ship on the sea except for the Titanic herself, turned in her course. Throughout the northern route, the miracle of wireless communication worked for the distressed and sinking White Star ship. The Hamburg-American Cincinnati, the Parisian from Glasgow, the North German Lloyd Prinz Friedrich Wilhelm, and the Hamburg-American liners Prinz Adelbert and Amerika all received the C. Q. D. and the quick, condensed explanation of what had happened.

VIRGINIAN IN DESPERATE HASTE

VIRGINIAN IN A RUSH

But the Virginian was nearest, barely 170 miles away, and was the first to know of the Titanic's danger. She went about and headed under forced draught for the spot indicated in one of the last of Phillips' messages—latitude 41.46 N. and longitude 50.14 W. She is a fast ship, the Allan liner, and her wireless has told the story of how she stretched through the night to get up to the Titanic in time. There was need for all the power of her engines and all the experience and skill of her captain. The final fluttering Marconigrams that were released from the Titanic made it certain that the great ship with 2340 souls aboard was filling and in desperate peril.

But the Virginian was the closest, just 170 miles away, and was the first to learn about the Titanic's danger. She turned around and sped towards the location mentioned in one of Phillips' last messages—latitude 41.46 N and longitude 50.14 W. She’s a fast ship, the Allan liner, and her wireless shared the story of how she raced through the night to reach the Titanic in time. It took all her engine power and the full expertise and skill of her captain. The final, shaky messages sent from the Titanic confirmed that the huge ship with 2,340 people on board was taking on water and in serious danger.

Further out at sea was the Cunarder, Carpathia, which left New York for the Mediterranean on April 13th. Round she went and plunged back westward to take a hand in saving life. And the third steamship within short sailing of the Titanic was the Allan liner Parisian away to the eastward, on her way from Glasgow to Halifax.

Further out at sea was the Cunarder, Carpathia, which left New York for the Mediterranean on April 13th. It turned around and rushed back west to help save lives. The third steamship nearby the Titanic was the Allan liner Parisian, heading east on its trip from Glasgow to Halifax.

While they sped in the night with all the drive that steam could give them, the Titanic's call reached to Cape Race and the startled operator there heard at midnight a message which quickly reached New York:

While they raced through the night with all the power that steam could provide them, the Titanic's call reached Cape Race, and the surprised operator there received a message at midnight that quickly reached New York:

"Have struck an iceberg. We are badly damaged. Titanic latitude 41.46 N., 50.14 W."

"Hit an iceberg. We're seriously damaged. Titanic location: 41.46 N, 50.14 W."

Cape Race threw the appeal broadcast wherever his apparatus could carry.

Cape Race broadcast the appeal wherever his equipment could reach.

Then for hours, while the world waited for a crumb of news as to the safety of the great ship's people, not one thing more was known save that she was drifting, broken and helpless and alone in the midst of a waste of ice. And it was not until seventeen hours after the Titanic had sunk that the words came out of the air as to her fate. There was a confusion and tangle of messages—a jumble of rumors. Good tidings were trodden upon by evil. And no man knew clearly what was taking place in that stretch of waters where the giant icebergs were making a mock of all that the world knew best in ship-building.

For hours, while everyone waited for any news about the safety of those on the great ship, nothing more was known except that it was drifting, damaged, helpless, and alone in a sea of ice. It wasn't until seventeen hours after the Titanic sank that news about its fate finally emerged. There was a mix-up of messages—a chaotic mix of rumors. Good news was overshadowed by bad. No one had a clear understanding of what was happening in that stretch of water where the massive icebergs mocked everything the world knew about shipbuilding.

TITANIC SENT OUT NO MORE NEWS

TITANIC SENT OUT NO MORE NEWS

It was at 12.17 A. M., while the Virginian was still plunging eastward, that all communication from the Titanic ceased. The Virginian's operator, with the Virginian's captain at his elbow, fed the air with blue flashes in a desperate effort to know what was happening to the crippled liner, but no message came back. The last word from the Titanic was that she was sinking. Then the sparking became fainter. The call was dying to nothing. The Virginian's operator labored over a blur of signals. It was hopeless. So the Allan ship strove on, fearing that the worst had happened.

It was at 12:17 A.M., while the Virginian was still racing eastward, that all communication from the Titanic stopped. The Virginian's operator, with the captain beside him, sent out blue flashes in a desperate attempt to find out what was happening to the damaged liner, but no response came back. The last message from the Titanic stated that she was sinking. Then the sparks became fainter. The call was fading away. The Virginian's operator struggled with a jumble of signals. It was hopeless. So the Allan ship continued on, fearing that the worst had happened.

It was this ominous silence that so alarmed the other vessels hurrying to the Titanic and that caused so much suspense here.

It was this eerie silence that alarmed the other ships rushing to the Titanic and created so much tension here.





CHAPTER IX. IN THE DRIFTING LIFE-BOATS

SORROW AND SUFFERING—THE SURVIVORS SEE THE TITANIC GO DOWN WITH THEIR LOVED ONES ON BOARD—A NIGHT OF AGONIZING SUSPENSE—WOMEN HELP TO ROW—HELP ARRIVES—PICKING UP THE LIFE-BOATS

SORROW AND SUFFERING—THE SURVIVORS WATCH AS THE TITANIC SINKS WITH THEIR LOVED ONES ON BOARD—A NIGHT OF AGONIZING SUSPENSE—WOMEN HELP TO ROW—HELP ARRIVES—COLLECTING THE LIFEBOATS

SIXTEEN boats were in the procession which entered on the terrible hours of rowing, drifting and suspense. Women wept for lost husbands and sons, sailors sobbed for the ship which had been their pride. Men choked back tears and sought to comfort the widowed. Perhaps, they said, other boats might have put off in another direction. They strove, though none too sure themselves, to convince the women of the certainty that a rescue ship would appear.

SIXTEEN boats were in the procession that faced the brutal hours of rowing, drifting, and uncertainty. Women cried for their lost husbands and sons, while sailors mourned the ship that had once been their pride. Men fought back tears as they tried to console the widows. They suggested, even though they weren't very confident themselves, that other boats might have headed in a different direction. They worked to assure the women, despite their own doubts, that a rescue ship would eventually show up.

In the distance the Titanic looked an enormous length, her great bulk outlined in black against the starry sky, every port-hole and saloon blazing with light. It was impossible to think anything could be wrong with such a leviathan, were it not for that ominous tilt downwards in the bows, where the water was now up to the lowest row of port-holes. Presently, about 2 A. M., as near as can be determined, those in the life-boats observed her settling very rapidly with the bows and the bridge completely under water, and concluded it was now only a question of minutes before she went. So it proved She slowly tilted straight on end with the stern vertically upwards, and as she did, the lights in the cabins and saloons, which until then had not flickered for a moment, died out, came on again for a single flash, and finally went altogether. At the same time the machinery roared down through the vessel with a rattle and a groaning that could be heard for miles, the weirdest sound surely that could be heard in the middle of the ocean, a thousand miles away from land. But this was not yet quite the end.

In the distance, the Titanic appeared massive, her enormous shape silhouetted in black against the starry sky, with every window and lounge brightly lit. It was hard to believe anything could be wrong with such a giant, if not for the eerie tilt of her bow, where the water had risen to the lowest row of windows. Around 2 A.M., as far as anyone could tell, those in the lifeboats saw her sinking quickly, with the bow and bridge completely submerged, and concluded it was just a matter of minutes before she would go under. They were right. She gradually tilted straight up, with the stern rising vertically, and as she did, the lights in the cabins and lounges, which hadn’t flickered at all until then, went out, flickered on for a brief moment, and finally went dark completely. At the same time, a loud roar echoed through the ship, a rattling groan that could be heard for miles, the strangest sound surely in the middle of the ocean, a thousand miles from land. But this wasn’t quite the end yet.

TITANIC STOOD UPRIGHT

TITANIC REMAINED VERTICALLY POSITIONED

To the amazement of the awed watchers in the life-boats, the doomed vessel remained in that upright position for a time estimated at five minutes; some in the boat say less, but it was certainly some minutes that at least 150 feet of the Titanic towered up above the level of the sea and loomed black against the sky.

To the amazement of the spectators in the lifeboats, the doomed ship stayed in that upright position for about five minutes; some in the boat think it was shorter, but it was definitely several minutes that at least 150 feet of the Titanic loomed above the sea level and stood dark against the sky.

SAW LAST OF BIG SHIP

SAW LAST OF HUGE SHIP

Then with a quiet, slanting dive she disappeared beneath the waters, and the eyes of the helpless spectators had looked for the last time upon the gigantic vessel on which they had set out from Southampton. And there was left to the survivors only the gently heaving sea, the life-boats filled with men and women in every conceivable condition of dress and undress, above the perfect sky of brilliant stars with not a cloud, all tempered with a bitter cold that made each man and woman long to be one of the crew who toiled away with the oars and kept themselves warm thereby—a curious, deadening; bitter cold unlike anything they had felt before.

Then, with a quiet, slanting dive, she vanished beneath the water, and the helpless spectators looked upon the massive ship for the last time as they set out from Southampton. All that remained for the survivors was the gently swaying sea, the lifeboats filled with men and women in every imaginable state of dress and undress, beneath a perfect sky full of brilliant stars with no clouds, all tinged with a harsh cold that made everyone wish they were part of the crew rowing and keeping warm that way—a strange, numbing, bitter cold unlike anything they had felt before.

"ONE LONG MOAN"

"ONE LONG SIGH"

And then with all these there fell on the ear the most appalling noise that human being has ever listened to—the cries of hundreds of fellow-beings struggling in the icy cold water, crying for help with a cry that could not be answered.

And then, alongside all this, there came the most horrifying sound that any human has ever heard—the cries of hundreds of people fighting in the freezing water, calling for help with a plea that went unanswered.

Third Officer Herbert John Pitman, in charge of one of the boats, described this cry of agony in his testimony before the Senatorial Investigating Committee, under the questioning of Senator Smith:

Third Officer Herbert John Pitman, who was in charge of one of the lifeboats, described this scream of pain in his testimony before the Senate Investigating Committee, during the questioning by Senator Smith:

"I heard no cries of distress until after the ship went down," he said.

"I didn't hear any cries for help until after the ship sank," he said.

"How far away were the cries from your life-boat?"

"How far away were the cries from your lifeboat?"

"Several hundred yards, probably, some of them."

"Probably several hundred yards, some of them."

"Describe the screams."

"Describe the screams."

"Don't, sir, please! I'd rather not talk about it."

"Please, sir! I'd rather not discuss it."

"I'm sorry to press it, but what was it like? Were the screams spasmodic?"

"I'm sorry to ask, but what was it like? Were the screams sudden and erratic?"

"It was one long continuous moan."

"It was one long, unending moan."

The witness said the moans and cries continued an hour.

The witness said the moans and cries went on for an hour.

Those in the life-boats longed to return and pick up some of the poor drowning souls, but they feared this would mean swamping the boats and a further loss of life.

Those in the lifeboats wanted to go back and rescue some of the poor drowning souls, but they were worried this would capsize the boats and lead to more loss of life.

Some of the men tried to sing to keep the women from hearing the cries, and rowed hard to get away from the scene of the wreck, but the memory of those sounds will be one of the things the rescued will find it difficult to forget.

Some of the men tried to sing to keep the women from hearing the cries and rowed hard to escape the wreck, but the memory of those sounds will be one of the things the survivors will struggle to forget.

The waiting sufferers kept a lookout for lights, and several times it was shouted that steamers' lights were seen, but they turned out to be either a light from another boat or a star low down on the horizon. It was hard to keep up hope.

The waiting sufferers kept an eye out for lights, and several times they shouted that they saw the lights of steamers, but they ended up being either a light from another boat or a star low on the horizon. It was tough to maintain hope.

WOMEN TRIED TO COMMIT SUICIDE

WOMEN TRIED TO END THEIR LIVES

"Let me go back—I want to go back to my husband—I'll jump from the boat if you don't," cried an agonized voice in one life-boat.

"Let me go back—I want to go back to my husband—I'll jump from the boat if you don't," cried a desperate voice in one lifeboat.

"You can do no good by going back—other lives will be lost if you try to do it. Try to calm yourself for the sake of the living. It may be that your husband will be picked up somewhere by one of the fishing boats."

"You can't do anything good by going back—more lives will be lost if you try. Try to calm down for the sake of the people who are still alive. There’s a chance that your husband might be rescued by one of the fishing boats."

The woman who pleaded to go back, according to Mrs. Vera Dick, of Calgary, Canada, later tried to throw herself from the life-boat. Mrs. Dick, describing the scenes in the life-boats, said there were half a dozen women in that one boat who tried to commit suicide when they realized that the Titanic had gone down.

The woman who begged to return, according to Mrs. Vera Dick from Calgary, Canada, later tried to jump from the lifeboat. Mrs. Dick, describing the situation in the lifeboats, said that there were several women in that boat who attempted suicide when they realized the Titanic had sunk.

"Even in Canada, where we have such clear nights," said Mrs. Dick, "I have never seen such a clear sky. The stars were very bright and we could see the Titanic plainly, like a great hotel on the water. Floor after floor of the lights went out as we watched. It was horrible, horrible. I can't bear to think about it. From the distance, as we rowed away, we could hear the band playing 'Nearer, My God to Thee.'

"Even in Canada, where we have such clear nights," said Mrs. Dick, "I have never seen such a clear sky. The stars were really bright, and we could see the Titanic clearly, like a huge hotel on the water. Floor after floor of the lights went out as we watched. It was terrible, so terrible. I can't stand to think about it. From a distance, as we rowed away, we could hear the band playing 'Nearer, My God to Thee.'

"Among the life-boats themselves, however, there were scenes just as terrible, perhaps, but to me nothing could outdo the tragic grandeur with which the Titanic went to its death. To realize it, you would have to see the Titanic as I saw it the day we set sail—with the flags flying and the bands playing. Everybody on board was laughing and talking about the Titanic being the biggest and most luxurious boat on the ocean and being unsinkable. To think of it then and to think of it standing out there in the night, wounded to death and gasping for life, is almost too big for the imagination.

"Among the lifeboats, there were scenes just as horrific, perhaps, but nothing could compare to the tragic majesty with which the Titanic met its fate. To understand this, you’d need to see the Titanic as I did on the day we set sail—with flags waving and bands playing. Everyone on board was laughing and talking about how the Titanic was the biggest and most luxurious ship on the ocean and totally unsinkable. Thinking back to that, and then imagining it out there in the night, mortally injured and struggling to survive, is almost overwhelming."

SCANTILY CLAD WOMEN IN LIFE-BOATS

SCANTILY CLAD WOMEN IN LIFEBOATS

"The women on our boat were in nightgowns and bare feet—some of them—and the wealthiest women mingled with the poorest immigrants. One immigrant woman kept shouting: 'My God, my poor father! He put me in this boat and would not save himself. Oh, why didn't I die, why didn't I die? Why can't I die now?'

"The women on our boat were in nightgowns and barefoot—some of them—and the richest women were mixing with the poorest immigrants. One immigrant woman kept shouting, 'My God, my poor father! He put me on this boat and wouldn’t save himself. Oh, why didn’t I die, why didn’t I die? Why can’t I die now?'"

"We had to restrain her, else she would have jumped over-board. It was simply awful. Some of the men apparently had said they could row just to get into the boats. We paid no attention to cowardice, however. We were all busy with our own troubles. My heart simply bled for the women who were separated from their husbands.

"We had to hold her back, or she would have jumped overboard. It was just terrible. Some of the guys seemed to think they could row just to get into the boats. We didn’t pay any attention to their cowardice, though. We were all caught up in our own problems. My heart ached for the women who were separated from their husbands."

"The night was frightfully cold, although clear. We had to huddle together to keep warm. Everybody drank sparingly of the water and ate sparingly of the bread. We did not know when we would be saved. Everybody tried to remain cool, except the poor creatures who could think of nothing but their own great loss. Those with the most brains seemed to control themselves best."

"The night was incredibly cold, but clear. We had to huddle together to stay warm. Everyone drank a little water and ate a bit of bread. We didn’t know when we would be rescued. Everyone tried to stay calm, except for the poor souls who could only think about their huge loss. Those who were the most intelligent seemed to keep it together the best."

PHILADELPHIA WOMEN HEROINES

Philadelphia Women Heroes

How Mrs. George D. Widener, whose husband and son perished after kissing her good-bye and helping her into one of the boats, rowed when exhausted seamen were on the verge of collapse, was told by Emily Geiger, maid of Mrs. Widener, who was saved with her.

How Mrs. George D. Widener, whose husband and son died after saying goodbye and helping her into one of the boats, rowed while exhausted sailors were on the brink of collapse, was shared by Emily Geiger, the maid of Mrs. Widener, who was rescued alongside her.

The girl said Mrs. Widener bravely toiled throughout the night and consoled other women who had broken down under the strain.

The girl said Mrs. Widener worked hard all night and comforted other women who had collapsed under the pressure.

Mrs. William E. Carter and Mrs. John B. Thayer were in the same life-boat and worked heroically to keep it free from the icy menace. Although Mrs. Thayer's husband remained aboard the Titanic and sank with it, and although she had no knowledge of the safety of her son until they met, hours later, aboard the Carpathia, Mrs. Thayer bravely labored at the oars throughout the night.

Mrs. William E. Carter and Mrs. John B. Thayer were in the same lifeboat and worked heroically to keep it clear of the icy threat. Even though Mrs. Thayer's husband stayed on the Titanic and went down with it, and even though she didn't know if her son was safe until they met hours later on the Carpathia, Mrs. Thayer bravely rowed throughout the night.

In telling of her experience Mrs. Carter said:

In sharing her experience, Mrs. Carter said:

"When I went over the side with my children and got in the boat there were no seamen in it. Then came a few men, but there were oars with no one to use them. The boat had been filled with passengers, and there was nothing else for me to do but to take an oar.

"When I climbed into the boat with my kids, there weren’t any sailors there. A few men showed up, but there were oars with no one to use them. The boat was packed with passengers, and I had no choice but to grab an oar."

"We could see now that the time of the ship had come. She was sinking, and we were warned by cries from the men above to pull away from the ship quickly. Mrs. Thayer, wife of the vice-president of the Pennsylvania Railroad, was in my boat, and she, too, took an oar.

"We could see now that it was time for the ship to go down. She was sinking, and we were warned by shouts from the men above to get away from the ship quickly. Mrs. Thayer, the wife of the vice-president of the Pennsylvania Railroad, was in my boat, and she grabbed an oar as well."

"It was cold and we had no time to clothe ourselves with warm overcoats. The rowing warmed me. We started to pull away from the ship. We could see the dim outlines of the decks above, but we could not recognize anybody."

"It was cold and we had no time to put on warm coats. The rowing warmed me up. We began to move away from the ship. We could see the faint shapes of the decks above, but we couldn't recognize anyone."

MANY WOMEN ROWING

WOMEN ROWING

Mrs. William R. Bucknell's account of the part women played in the rowing is as follows:

Mrs. William R. Bucknell's account of the role women played in rowing is as follows:

"There were thirty-five persons in the boat in which the captain placed me. Three of these were ordinary seamen, supposed to manage the boat, and a steward.

"There were thirty-five people in the boat where the captain put me. Three of them were regular sailors who were supposed to handle the boat, along with a steward."

"One of these men seemed to think that we should not start away from the sinking ship until it could be learned whether the other boats would accommodate the rest of the women. He seemed to think that; more could be crowded into ours, if necessary.

"One of these men thought we shouldn't leave the sinking ship until we found out if the other boats could fit the rest of the women. He believed that we could squeeze more people into ours if needed."

"'I would rather go back and go down with the ship than leave under these circumstances.' he cried.

"I'd rather go back and go down with the ship than leave under these circumstances," he shouted.

"The captain shouted to him to obey orders and to pull for a little light that could just be discerned miles in the distance. I do not know what this little light was. It may have been a passing fishing vessel, which, of course could not know our predicament. Anyway, we never reached it.

"The captain yelled at him to follow orders and to row toward a faint light that could just be seen miles away. I have no idea what this little light was. It could have been a fishing boat, which obviously couldn’t know what we were going through. Regardless, we never got to it."

"We rowed all night, I took an oar and sat beside the Countess de Rothes. Her maid had an our and so did mine. The air was freezing cold, and it was not long before the only man that appeared to know anything about rowing commenced to complain that his hands were freezing: A woman back of him handed him a shawl from about her shoulders.

"We rowed all night; I grabbed an oar and sat next to Countess de Rothes. Her maid had an oar, and so did mine. The air was freezing cold, and it wasn’t long before the only guy who seemed to know anything about rowing started complaining that his hands were freezing. A woman behind him handed him a shawl from around her shoulders."

"As we rowed we looked back at the lights of the Titanic. There was not a sound from her, only the lights began to get lower and lower, and finally she sank. Then we heard a muffled explosion and a dull roar caused by the great suction of water.

"As we rowed, we looked back at the lights of the Titanic. There was no sound coming from her, just the lights getting lower and lower until she finally sank. Then we heard a muffled explosion and a dull roar from the powerful suction of the water."

"There was not a drop of water on our boat. The last minute before our boat was launched Captain Smith threw aboard a bag of bread. I took the precaution of taking a good drink of water before we started, so I suffered no inconvenience from thirst."

"There wasn't a drop of water on our boat. Just before we launched, Captain Smith tossed a bag of bread on board. I made sure to drink a good amount of water before we set off, so I didn't have any issues with thirst."

Mrs. Lucien Smith, whose young husband perished, was another heroine. It is related by survivors that she took turns at the oars, and then, when the boat was in danger of sinking, stood ready to plug a hole with her finger if the cork stopper became loose.

Mrs. Lucien Smith, whose young husband died, was another heroine. Survivors say that she took turns rowing the boat, and when it was at risk of sinking, she was prepared to plug a hole with her finger if the cork stopper came loose.

In another boat Mrs. Cornell and her sister, who had a slight knowledge of rowing, took turns at the oars, as did other women.

In another boat, Mrs. Cornell and her sister, who knew a little about rowing, took turns at the oars, just like the other women.

The boat in which Mrs. J. J. Brown, of Denver, Col., was saved contained only three men in all, and only one rowed. He was a half-frozen seaman who was tumbled into the boat at the last minute. The woman wrapped him in blankets and set him at an oar to start his blood. The second man was too old to be of any use. The third was a coward.

The boat that Mrs. J. J. Brown from Denver, Colorado was rescued in had only three men total, and just one of them was rowing. He was a half-frozen sailor who got thrown into the boat at the last moment. The woman covered him with blankets and put him at an oar to get his circulation going. The second man was too old to be helpful. The third was a coward.

Strange to say, there was room in this boat for ten other people. Ten brave men would have received the warmest welcome of their lives if they had been there. The coward, being a quartermaster and the assigned head of the boat, sat in the stern and steered. He was terrified, and the women had to fight against his pessimism while they tugged at the oars.

It's odd to mention, but there was space in this boat for ten more people. Ten brave guys would have been greeted with the warmest welcome of their lives if they had shown up. The coward, who was the quartermaster and in charge of the boat, sat at the back and steered. He was scared, and the women had to battle against his negativity while they pulled on the oars.

The women sat two at each oar. One held the oar in place, the other did the pulling. Mrs. Brown coached them and cheered them on. She told them that the exercise would keep the chill out of their veins, and she spoke hopefully of the likelihood that some vessel would answer the wireless calls. Over the frightful danger of the situation the spirit of this woman soared.

The women sat two to each oar. One kept the oar steady while the other pulled. Mrs. Brown guided them and encouraged them. She told them that the exercise would help them stay warm, and she optimistically mentioned that some ship might respond to the radio calls. Despite the terrifying danger of the situation, this woman's spirit soared.

THE PESSIMIST

THE DOUBTER

And the coward sat in his stern seat, terrified, his tongue loosened with fright. He assured them there was no chance in the world. He had had fourteen years' experience, and he knew. First, they would have to row one and a half miles at least to get out of the sphere of the suction, if they did not want to go down. They would be lost, and nobody would ever find them.

And the coward sat in his seat at the back, scared, his fear making him talk too much. He told them there was no way they could make it. He had fourteen years of experience and he was sure of it. First, they would need to row at least one and a half miles to get out of the pull of the current if they didn’t want to sink. They would be lost, and no one would ever find them.

"Oh, we shall be picked up sooner or later," said some of the braver ones. No, said the man, there was no bread in the boat, no water; they would starve—all that big boatload wandering the high seas with nothing to eat, perhaps for days.

"Oh, we'll be rescued sooner or later," said some of the bolder ones. "No," said the man, "there's no bread in the boat, no water; we'll starve—all of us in this big boat drifting on the open sea with nothing to eat, maybe for days."

"Don't," cried Mrs. Brown. "Keep that to yourself, if you feel that way. For the sake of these women and chil-dren, be a man. We have a smooth sea and a fighting chance. Be a man."

"Don't," Mrs. Brown shouted. "Keep that to yourself if that's how you feel. For the sake of these women and children, man up. We have calm waters and a fighting chance. Man up."

But the coward only knew that there was no compass and no chart aboard. They sighted what they thought was a fishing smack on the horizon, showing dimly in the early dawn. The man at the rudder steered toward it, and the women bent to their oars again. They covered several miles in this way—but the smack faded into the distance. They could not see it any longer. And the coward said that everything was over.

But the coward only realized that there was no compass and no map on board. They spotted what they thought was a fishing boat on the horizon, faintly visible in the early dawn. The man at the steering wheel headed towards it, and the women resumed rowing. They covered several miles this way—but the boat faded into the distance. They could no longer see it. And the coward said that it was all over.

They rowed back nine weary miles. Then the coward thought they must stop rowing, and lie in the trough of the waves until the Carpathia should appear. The women tried it for a few moments, and felt the cold creeping into their bodies. Though exhausted from the hard physical labor they thought work was better than freezing.

They rowed back nine exhausting miles. Then the coward decided they should stop rowing and just float in the waves until the Carpathia showed up. The women tried this for a few moments and felt the cold seeping into their bodies. Even though they were worn out from the strenuous effort, they believed that working was better than freezing.

"Row again!" commanded Mrs. Brown.

"Row again!" commanded Mrs. Brown.

"No, no, don't," said the coward.

"No, no, don't," said the coward.

"We shall freeze," cried several of the women together. "We must row. We have rowed all this time. We must keep on or freeze."

"We're going to freeze," shouted several of the women at once. "We need to row. We've been rowing this whole time. We have to keep going or we'll freeze."

When the coward still demurred, they told him plainly and once for all that if he persisted in wanting them to stop rowing, they were going to throw him overboard and be done with him for good. Something about the look in the eye of that Mississippi-bred oarswoman, who seemed such a force among her fellows, told him that he had better capitulate. And he did.

When the coward hesitated again, they told him clearly and once for all that if he kept insisting they stop rowing, they would throw him overboard and be done with him for good. There was something in the gaze of that Mississippi-bred rower, who seemed so strong among her peers, that made him realize he needed to give in. And he did.

COUNTESS ROTHES AN EXPERT OARSWOMAN

Countess Rothes is an oarswoman.

Miss Alice Farnam Leader, a New York physician, escaped from the Titanic on the same boat which carried the Countess Rothes. "The countess is an expert oarswoman," said Doctor Leader, "and thoroughly at home on the water. She practically took command of our boat when it was found that the seaman who had been placed at the oars could not row skilfully. Several of the women took their place with the countess at the oars and rowed in turns, while the weak and unskilled stewards sat quietly in one end of the boat."

Miss Alice Farnam Leader, a physician from New York, escaped from the Titanic on the same lifeboat that carried the Countess Rothes. "The countess is an expert rower," said Dr. Leader, "and completely at ease on the water. She practically took charge of our boat when it became clear that the seaman assigned to the oars couldn't row effectively. Several women took their places alongside the countess at the oars and rowed in turns, while the untrained and weak stewards sat quietly at one end of the boat."

MEN COULD NOT ROW

Men couldn't row

"With nothing on but a nightgown I helped row one of the boats for three hours," said Mrs. Florence Ware, of Bristol, England.

"With nothing on but a nightgown, I helped row one of the boats for three hours," said Mrs. Florence Ware, of Bristol, England.

"In our boat there were a lot of women, a steward and a fireman. None of the men knew anything about managing a small boat, so some of the women who were used to boats took charge.

"In our boat, there were a lot of women, a steward, and a fireman. None of the men knew anything about operating a small boat, so some of the women who were familiar with boating took the lead."

"It was cold and I worked as hard as I could at an oar until we were picked up. There was nothing to eat or drink on our boat."

"It was cold, and I rowed as hard as I could until we were rescued. There was nothing to eat or drink on our boat."

DEATHS ON THE LIFE-BOATS

Deaths on the lifeboats

"The temperature must have been below freezing," testified another survivor, "and neither men nor women in my boat were warmly clothed. Several of them died. The officer in charge of the life-boat decided it was better to bury the

"The temperature must have been below freezing," testified another survivor, "and neither the men nor the women in my boat were dressed warmly. Several of them died. The officer in charge of the lifeboat decided it was better to bury the

{illust. caption = SURVIVORS OF THE GREAT MARINE DISASTER

{illust. caption = SURVIVORS OF THE GREAT MARINE DISASTER

The first authentic photograph,...}

The first real photograph,...}

{illust. caption = Copyright by Campbell Studio. N. Y.

{illust. caption = Copyright by Campbell Studio. N. Y.

COLONEL AND MRS. JOHN JACOB ASTOR

COLONEL AND MRS. JOHN JACOB ASTOR

Mrs. Astor, nee Miss Madeline Force, was rescued. Colonel Astor who bravely refused to take a place in the life-boats, went down with the Titanic.}

Mrs. Astor, formerly Miss Madeline Force, was rescued. Colonel Astor, who courageously chose not to board a lifeboat, went down with the Titanic.

bodies. Soon they were weighted so they would sink and were put overboard. We could also see similar burials taking place from other life-boats that were all around us."

bodies. Soon they were weighted down so they would sink and were thrown overboard. We could also see similar burials happening from other lifeboats that were all around us.

GAMBLERS WERE POLITE

Gamblers were courteous

In one boat were two card sharps. With the same cleverness that enabled them to win money on board they obtained places in the boats with the women.

In one boat were two card sharps. With the same cunning that helped them win money on board, they managed to get spots in the boats with the women.

In the boat with the gamblers were women in their night-gowns and women in evening dress. None of the boats were properly equipped with food, but all had enough bread and water to keep the rescued from starving until the expected arrival of help.

In the boat with the gamblers were women in their nightgowns and women in evening dresses. None of the boats were fully stocked with food, but all had enough bread and water to keep the rescued from starving until help was expected to arrive.

To the credit of the gamblers who managed to escape, it should be said that they were polite and showed the women every courtesy. All they wanted was to be sure of getting in a boat. That once accomplished, they reverted to their habitual practice of politeness and suavity. They were even willing; to do a little manual labor, refusing to let women do any rowing.

To give credit to the gamblers who managed to get away, it should be noted that they were polite and treated the women with respect. All they wanted was to make sure they could get into a boat. Once that was sorted, they returned to their usual behavior of being polite and charming. They were even willing to do some manual labor, insisting that the women shouldn't have to do any rowing.

The people on that particular boat were a sad group. Fathers had kissed their daughters good-bye and husbands had parted from their wives. The card sharps, however philosophized wonderfully about the will of the Almighty and how strange His ways. They said that one must be prepared for anything; that good always came from evil, and that every cloud had a silvery lining{.}

The people on that boat were a pretty gloomy bunch. Fathers had said goodbye to their daughters and husbands had left their wives. The gamblers, though, talked a lot about God's will and how mysterious His ways are. They claimed that you have to be ready for anything, that good can come from bad situations, and that every cloud has a silver lining.

"Who knows?" said one. "It may be that everybody on board will be saved." Another added: "Our duty is to the living. You women owe it to your relatives and friends not to allow this thing to wreck your reason or undermine your health." And they took pains to see that all the women who were on the life-boat had plenty of covering to keep them from the icy blasts of the night.

"Who knows?" said one. "Maybe everyone on board will be saved." Another added: "Our duty is to the living. You women owe it to your relatives and friends not to let this situation destroy your sanity or harm your health." And they made sure that all the women in the lifeboat had enough blankets to protect them from the freezing winds of the night.

HELP IN SIGHT

Help is coming

The survivors were in the life-boats until about 5.30 A. M. About 3 A. M. faint lights appeared in the sky and all rejoiced to see what was supposed to be the coming dawn, but after watching for half an hour and seeing no change in the intensity of the light, the disappointed sufferers realized it was the Northern Lights. Presently low down on the horizon they saw a light which slowly resolved itself into a double light, and they watched eagerly to see if the two lights would separate and so prove to be only two of the boats, or whether these lights would remain together, in which case they should expect them to be the lights of a rescuing steamer.

The survivors were in the lifeboats until about 5:30 A.M. Around 3 A.M., faint lights appeared in the sky, and everyone was excited to see what they thought was the coming dawn. However, after watching for half an hour without any change in the brightness, the disappointed survivors realized it was the Northern Lights. Soon, they spotted a light low on the horizon that slowly turned into two lights, and they watched eagerly to see if the two lights would separate, which would mean they were just two boats, or if they stayed together, in which case they hoped it would be the lights of a rescue ship.

To the inexpressible joy of all, they moved as one! Immediately the boats were swung around and headed for the lights. Someone shouted: "Now, boys, sing!" and everyone not too weak broke into song with "Row for the shore, boys." Tears came to the eyes of all as they realized that safety was at hand. The song was sung, but it was a very poor imitation of the real thing, for quavering voices make poor songs. A cheer was given next, and that was better—you can keep in tune for a cheer.

To everyone's indescribable joy, they moved together as one! Right away, the boats turned around and headed for the lights. Someone shouted, "Now, guys, sing!" and everyone who wasn't too exhausted broke into song with "Row for the shore, boys." Tears filled everyone's eyes as they realized that safety was near. The song was sung, but it was a pale imitation of the real thing, as unsteady voices make for weak songs. Next came a cheer, and that sounded better—you can stay in tune for a cheer.

THE "LUCKY THIRTEEN"

THE "LUCKY 13"

"Our rescuer showed up rapidly, and as she swung round we saw her cabins all alight, and knew she must be a large steamer. She was now motionless and we had to row to her. Just then day broke, a beautiful quiet dawn with faint pink clouds just above the horizon, and a new moon whose crescent just touched the horizon. 'Turn your money over, boys,' said our cheery steersman, 'that is, if you have any with you,' he added.

"Our rescuer arrived quickly, and as she turned, we saw her cabins lit up, realizing she must be a large steamer. She was now stationary, and we had to row towards her. Just then, dawn broke, a beautiful calm morning with soft pink clouds just above the horizon, and a new moon whose crescent barely touched the horizon. 'Give me your money, guys,' said our cheerful steersman, 'that is, if you have any with you,' he added.

"We laughed at him for his superstition at such a time, but he countered very neatly by adding: 'Well, I shall never say again that 13 is an unlucky number; boat 13 has been the best friend we ever had.' Certainly the 13 superstition is killed forever in the minds of those who escaped from the Titanic in boat 13.

"We laughed at him for his superstition at such a time, but he responded smartly by saying, 'Well, I’m never going to say again that 13 is an unlucky number; boat 13 has been the best friend we ever had.' Clearly, the superstition about the number 13 is dead forever in the minds of those who escaped from the Titanic in boat 13."

"As we neared the Carpathia we saw in the dawning light what we thought was a full-rigged schooner standing up near her, and presently behind her another, all sails set, and we said: 'They are fisher boats from the Newfoundland bank and have seen the steamer lying to and are standing by to help.' But in another five minutes the light shone pink on them and we saw they were icebergs towering many feet in the air, huge, glistening masses, deadly white, still, and peaked in a way that had easily suggested a schooner. We glanced round the horizon and there were others wherever the eye could reach. The steamer we had to reach was surrounded by them and we had to make a detour to reach her, for between her and us lay another huge berg."

"As we got closer to the Carpathia, we saw in the early light what we thought was a full-rigged schooner nearby, and soon behind her another one, all sails set. We said, 'They must be fishing boats from the Newfoundland bank that have seen the steamer and are coming to help.' But in another five minutes, as the light turned pink, we realized they were icebergs rising many feet in the air, huge, glistening masses, deadly white, still, and peaked in a way that easily resembled a schooner. We looked around the horizon and saw others stretching as far as we could see. The steamer we needed to reach was surrounded by them, and we had to make a detour to get to her because another massive berg lay between us."

A WONDERFUL DAWN

A Beautiful Morning

Speaking of the moment when the Carpathia was sighted. Mrs. J. J. Brown, who had cowed the driveling quartermaster, said:

Speaking of the moment when the Carpathia was seen, Mrs. J. J. Brown, who had put the whiny quartermaster in his place, said:

"Then, knowing that we were safe at last, I looked about me. The most wonderful dawn I have ever seen came upon us. I have just returned from Egypt. I have been all over the world, but I have never seen anything like this. First the gray and then the flood of light. Then the sun came up in a ball of red fire. For the first time we saw where we were. Near us was open water, but on every side was ice. Ice ten feet high was everywhere, and to the right and left and back and front were icebergs. Some of them were mountain high. This sea of ice was forty miles wide, they told me. We did not wait for the Carpathia to come to us, we rowed to it. We were lifted up in a sort of nice little sling that was lowered to us. After that it was all over. The passengers of the Carpathia were so afraid that we would not have room enough that they gave us practically the whole ship to ourselves."

"Then, knowing we were finally safe, I looked around. The most amazing dawn I’ve ever experienced greeted us. I had just returned from Egypt and traveled all over the world, but I had never seen anything like this. First came the gray, then a rush of light. The sun rose like a fiery red ball. For the first time, we could see where we were. Nearby was open water, but all around us was ice. Ice ten feet high surrounded us, and to the right, left, front, and back were icebergs, some towering like mountains. They told me this sea of ice was forty miles wide. Instead of waiting for the Carpathia to reach us, we rowed to it. We were hoisted up in a cozy little sling that was lowered to us. After that, everything was settled. The passengers on the Carpathia were so worried about not having enough room that they practically gave us the whole ship to ourselves."

It had been learned that some of the passengers, in fact all of the women passengers of the Titanic who were rescued, refer to "Lady Margaret," as they called Mrs. Brown as the strength of them all.

It was discovered that some of the passengers, specifically all the women passengers of the Titanic who were rescued, referred to "Lady Margaret," the name they used for Mrs. Brown, as the source of their strength.

TRANSFERRING THE RESCUED

TRANSFERRING THE RESCUED ANIMALS

Officers of the Carpathia report that when they reached the scene of the Titanic's wreck there were fifty bodies or more floating in the sea. Only one mishap attended the transfer of the rescued from the life-boats. One large collapsible life-boat, in which thirteen persons were seated, turned turtle just as they were about to save it, and all in it were lost.

Officers of the Carpathia report that when they reached the scene of the Titanic's wreck, there were over fifty bodies floating in the sea. Only one incident occurred during the transfer of the rescued from the lifeboats. One large collapsible lifeboat, which had thirteen people in it, overturned just as they were about to rescue it, and everyone inside was lost.

THE DOG HERO

The Dog Hero

Not the least among the heroes of the Titanic disaster was Rigel, a big black Newfoundland dog, belonging to the first officer, who went down with the ship. But for Rigel the fourth boat picked up might have been run down by the Carpathia. For three hours he swam in the icy water where the Titanic went down, evidently looking for his master, and was instrumental in guiding the boatload of survivors to the gangway of the Carpathia.

Not the least among the heroes of the Titanic disaster was Rigel, a large black Newfoundland dog belonging to the first officer, who went down with the ship. If it weren't for Rigel, the fourth boat picked up might have been run over by the Carpathia. For three hours, he swam in the icy water where the Titanic sank, clearly searching for his owner, and helped guide the boatload of survivors to the Carpathia's gangway.

Jonas Briggs, a seaman abroad the Carpathia, now has Rigel and told the story of the dog's heroism. The Carpathia was moving slowly about, looking for boats, rafts or anything which might be afloat. Exhausted with their efforts, weak from lack of food and exposure to the cutting wind and terror-stricken, the men and women in the fourth boat had drifted under the Carpathia's starboard bow. They were dangerously close to the steamship, but too weak to shout a warning loud enough to reach the bridge.

Jonas Briggs, a sailor on the Carpathia, now has Rigel and shared the story of the dog's bravery. The Carpathia was slowly moving around, searching for boats, rafts, or anything that might be floating. Exhausted from their efforts, weak from hunger and exposure to the biting wind, and terrified, the men and women in the fourth boat had drifted under the Carpathia's starboard bow. They were perilously close to the steamship, but too weak to shout a warning loud enough to reach the bridge.

The boat might not have been seen were it not for the sharp barking of Rigel, who was swimming ahead of the craft, and valiantly announcing his position. The barks attracted the attention of Captain Rostron; and he went to the starboard end of the bridge to see where they came from and saw the boat. He immediately ordered the engines stopped, and the boat came alongside the starboard gangway.

The boat probably wouldn't have been spotted if it weren't for the sharp barking of Rigel, who was swimming ahead of the boat and bravely making his presence known. The barks caught Captain Rostron's attention, and he moved to the starboard side of the bridge to see where they were coming from and spotted the boat. He quickly ordered the engines to stop, and the boat came up alongside the starboard gangway.

Care was taken to get Rigel aboard, but he appeared little affected by his long trip through the ice-cold water. He stood by the rail and barked until Captain Rostron called Briggs and had him take the dog below.

Care was taken to get Rigel on board, but he seemed hardly affected by his long journey through the freezing water. He stood by the railing and barked until Captain Rostron called Briggs and had him take the dog below.

A THRILLING ACCOUNT OF RESCUE

A thrilling rescue story

Mr. Wallace Bradford, of San Francisco, a passenger aboard the Carpathia, gave the following thrilling account of the rescue of the Titanic's passengers.

Mr. Wallace Bradford from San Francisco, a passenger on the Carpathia, shared this exciting story about the rescue of the Titanic's passengers.

"Since half-past four this morning I have experienced one of those never-to-be-forgotten circumstances that weighs heavy on my soul and which shows most awfully what poor things we mortals are. Long before this reaches you the news will be flashed that the Titanic has gone down and that our steamer, the Carpathia, caught the wireless message when seventy-five miles away, and so far we have picked up twenty boats estimated to contain about 750 people.

"Since 4:30 this morning, I’ve been through one of those unforgettable experiences that weighs heavily on my soul and shows just how fragile we humans really are. Long before you read this, the news will be out that the Titanic has sunk, and our ship, the Carpathia, received the distress signal when we were seventy-five miles away. So far, we’ve rescued twenty lifeboats estimated to hold about 750 people."

"None of us can tell just how many, as they have been hustled to various staterooms and to the dining saloons to be warmed up. I was awakened by unusual noises and imagined that I smelled smoke. I jumped up and looked out of my port-hole, and saw a huge iceberg looming up like a rock off shore. It was not white, and I was positive that it was a rock, and the thought flashed through my mind, how in the world can we be near a rock when we are four days out from New York in a southerly direction and in mid-ocean.

"None of us can say exactly how many there are, since they've been moved to different staterooms and dining areas to warm up. I woke up to strange noises and thought I caught a whiff of smoke. I jumped up and looked out of my porthole, and saw a massive iceberg looming like a rock near shore. It wasn't white, and I was sure it was just a rock. The thought crossed my mind, how on earth can we be near a rock when we've been heading south for four days from New York and are in the middle of the ocean?"

"When I got out on deck the first man I encountered told me that the Titanic had gone down and we were rescuing the passengers. The first two boats from the doomed vessel were in sight making toward us. Neither of them was crowded. This was accounted for later by the fact that it was impossible to get many to leave the steamer, as they would not believe that she was going down. It was a glorious, clear morning and a quiet sea. Off to the starboard was a white area of ice plain, from whose even surface rose mammoth forts, castles and pyramids of solid ice almost as real as though they had been placed there by the hand of man.

When I stepped out onto the deck, the first guy I met told me that the Titanic had sunk and we were in the process of rescuing the passengers. The first two lifeboats from the sinking ship were in sight, heading towards us. Neither of them was full. This was later explained by the fact that it was hard to convince many people to leave the ship because they couldn’t believe it was actually going down. It was a beautiful, clear morning with a calm sea. Off to the right was a white stretch of ice, where massive forts, castles, and pyramids of solid ice rose from the smooth surface, looking almost as if they had been placed there by human hands.

"Our steamer was hove to about two and a half miles from the edge of this huge iceberg. The Titanic struck about 11.20 P. M. and did not go down until two o'clock. Many of the passengers were in evening dress when they came aboard our ship, and most of these were in a most bedraggled condition. Near me as I write is a girl about eighteen years old in a fancy dress costume of bright colors, while in another seat near by is a women in a white dress trimmed with lace and covered with jaunty blue flowers.

"Our steamer was anchored about two and a half miles from the edge of this huge iceberg. The Titanic hit the iceberg around 11:20 PM and didn't sink until 2:00 AM. Many of the passengers were dressed in evening wear when they boarded our ship, and most of them looked quite disheveled. Close to me as I write is a girl about eighteen years old in a fancy, brightly colored dress, while in another seat nearby is a woman in a white dress trimmed with lace and decorated with cheerful blue flowers."

"As the boats came alongside after the first two all of them contained a very large proportion of women. In fact, one of the boats had women at the oars, one in particular containing, as near as I could estimate, about forty-five women and only about six men. In this boat two women were handling one of the oars. All of the engineers went down with the steamer. Four bodies have been brought aboard. One is that of a fireman, who is said to have been shot by one of the officers because he refused to obey orders. Soon after I got on deck I could, with the aid of my glasses, count seven boats headed our way, and they continued to come up to half past eight o'clock. Some were in sight for a long time and moved very slowly, showing plainly that the oars were being handled by amateurs or by women.

As the boats arrived after the first two, most of them had a lot of women onboard. In fact, one of the boats had women at the oars, and from what I could see, there were about forty-five women and only around six men in it. In this boat, two women were rowing with one of the oars. All the engineers went down with the steamer. Four bodies have been brought onboard. One is a fireman who reportedly got shot by one of the officers for refusing to follow orders. Soon after I got on deck, I could, with the help of my binoculars, count seven boats coming our way, and they kept arriving until half past eight. Some were visible for a long time and moved very slowly, clearly showing that the oars were being handled by amateurs or by women.

"No baggage of any kind was brought by the survivors. In fact, the only piece of baggage that reached the Carpathia from the Titanic is a small closed trunk about twenty-four inches square, evidently the property of an Irish female immigrant. While some seemed fully dressed, many of the men having their overcoats and the women sealskin and other coats, others came just as they had jumped from their berths, clothed in their pajamas and bath robes."

"No luggage of any kind was brought by the survivors. In fact, the only piece of luggage that made it to the Carpathia from the Titanic is a small closed trunk about twenty-four inches square, apparently belonging to an Irish female immigrant. While some seemed fully dressed, with many of the men wearing their overcoats and the women in sealskin and other coats, others came just as they had jumped from their beds, dressed in their pajamas and bathrobes."

THE SORROW OF THE LIVING

THE PAIN OF THE LIVING

Of the survivors in general it may be said that they escaped death and they gained life. Life is probably sweet to them as it is to everyone, but what physical and mental torture has been the price of life to those who were brought back to land on the Carpathia—the hours in life-boats, amid the crashing of ice, the days of anguish that have succeeded, the horrors of body and mind still experienced and never to be entirely absent until death affords them its relief.

Of the survivors in general, it can be said that they escaped death and gained life. Life is probably sweet to them just like it is for everyone else, but what physical and mental torment has been the price of life for those who were brought back to land on the Carpathia? The hours in lifeboats, surrounded by the crashing of ice, the days of suffering that followed, the horrors of body and mind they still experience and will never fully escape until death provides its relief.

The thought of the nation to-day is for the living. They need our sympathy, our consolation more than do the dead, and, perhaps, in the majority of the cases they need our protecting care as well.

The focus of the nation today is on the living. They need our sympathy and comfort more than the dead do, and, in many cases, they also need our protective care.





CHAPTER X. ON BOARD THE CARPATHIA

AID FOR THE SUFFERING AND HYSTERICAL—BURYING THE DEAD—VOTE OF THANKS TO CAPTAIN ROSTRON OF THE CARPATHIA—IDENTIFYING THOSE SAVED—COMMUNICATING WITH LAND—THE PASSAGE TO NEW YORK.

AID FOR THE SUFFERING AND HYSTERICAL—BURYING THE DEAD—VOTE OF THANKS TO CAPTAIN ROSTRON OF THE CARPATHIA—IDENTIFYING THOSE SAVED—COMMUNICATING WITH LAND—THE PASSAGE TO NEW YORK.

IF the scenes in the life-boats were tear-bringing, hardly less so was the arrival of the boats at the Carpathia with their bands of terror-stricken, grief-ridden survivors, many of them too exhausted to know that safety was at hand. Watchers on the Carpathia were moved to tears.

IF the scenes in the life-boats were heartbreaking, the arrival of the boats at the Carpathia with their groups of terrified, grief-stricken survivors was no less so, many of whom were too worn out to realize that safety was finally here. Onlookers on the Carpathia were brought to tears.

"The first life-boat reached the Carpathia about half-past five o'clock in the morning," recorded one of the passengers on the Carpathia. "And the last of the sixteen boats was unloaded before nine o'clock. Some of the life-boats were only half filled, the first one having but two men and eleven women, when it had accommodations for at least forty. There were few men in the boats. The women were the gamest lot I have ever seen. Some of the men and women were in evening clothes, and others among those saved had nothing on but night clothes and raincoats."

"The first lifeboat reached the Carpathia around 5:30 AM," recorded one of the passengers on the Carpathia. "And the last of the sixteen boats was unloaded before 9 AM. Some of the lifeboats were only half full; the first one had just two men and eleven women on board, even though it could hold at least forty. There were very few men in the boats. The women were the bravest group I’ve ever seen. Some of the men and women were in evening attire, while others among those rescued were only in nightclothes and raincoats."

After the Carpathia had made certain that there were no more passengers of the Titanic to be picked up, she threaded her way out of the ice fields for fifty miles. It was dangerous work, but it was managed without trouble.

After the Carpathia confirmed there were no more Titanic passengers to rescue, it navigated through the ice fields for fifty miles. It was a risky task, but it was completed smoothly.

AID FOR THE SUFFERING AND HYSTERICAL

AID FOR THOSE IN PAIN AND DISTRESS

The shrieks and cries of the women and men picked up in life-boats by the Carpathia were horrible. The women were clothed only in night robes and wrappers. The men were in their night garments. One was lifted on board entirely nude. All the passengers who could bear nourishment were taken into the dining rooms and cabins by Captain Rostron and given food and stimulants. Passengers of the Carpathia gave up their berths and staterooms to the survivors.

The screams and cries of the women and men picked up in lifeboats by the Carpathia were terrible. The women were wearing only nightgowns and wraps. The men were in their pajamas. One was brought on board completely naked. All the passengers who could eat were taken into the dining rooms and cabins by Captain Rostron and given food and drinks for energy. Passengers of the Carpathia gave up their beds and rooms to the survivors.

As soon as they were landed on the Carpathia many of the women became hysterical, but on the whole they behaved splendidly. Men and women appeared to be stunned all day Monday, the full force of the disaster not reaching them until Tuesday night. After being wrapped up in blankets and filled with brandy and hot coffee, the first thoughts were for their husbands and those at home. Most of them imagined that their husbands had been picked up by other vessels, and they began flooding the wireless rooms with messages. It was almost certain that those who were not on board the Carpathia had gone down to death.

As soon as they arrived on the Carpathia, many of the women became hysterical, but overall they handled things remarkably well. Men and women seemed stunned all day Monday, as the full impact of the disaster didn’t hit them until Tuesday night. After being wrapped in blankets and given brandy and hot coffee, their first thoughts were of their husbands and those back home. Most believed their husbands had been rescued by other ships, and they began bombarding the wireless rooms with messages. It was almost certain that those not on board the Carpathia had perished.

One of the most seriously injured was a woman who had lost both her children. Her limbs had been severely torn; but she was very patient.

One of the most seriously injured was a woman who had lost both her children. Her limbs had been badly torn, but she was very patient.

WOMEN SEEKING NEWS

WOMEN LOOKING FOR NEWS

In the first cabin library women of wealth and refinement mingled their grief and asked eagerly for news of the possible arrival of a belated boat, or a message from other steamers telling of the safety of their husbands. Mrs. Henry B. Harris, wife of a New York theatrical manager, checked her tears long enough to beg that some message of hope be sent to her father-in-law. Mrs. G. Thorne, Miss Marie Young, Mrs Emil Taussig and her daughter, Ruth, Mrs. Martin Rothschild, Mrs. William Augustus Spencer, Mrs. J. Stewart White and Mrs. Walter M. Clark were a few of those who lay back, exhausted, on the leather cushions and told in shuddering sentences of their experiences.

In the first cabin library, wealthy and refined women shared their grief and anxiously asked for updates on the potential arrival of a late boat or any messages from other steamers about the safety of their husbands. Mrs. Henry B. Harris, wife of a New York theater manager, held back her tears long enough to request that some message of hope be sent to her father-in-law. Mrs. G. Thorne, Miss Marie Young, Mrs. Emil Taussig and her daughter, Ruth, Mrs. Martin Rothschild, Mrs. William Augustus Spencer, Mrs. J. Stewart White, and Mrs. Walter M. Clark were just a few of those who reclined, exhausted, on the leather cushions, sharing their harrowing experiences in shaky voices.

Mrs. John Jacob Astor and the Countess of Rothes had been taken to staterooms soon after their arrival on shipboard.

Mrs. John Jacob Astor and the Countess of Rothes had been shown to their staterooms shortly after they boarded the ship.

Before noon, at the captain's request, the first cabin passengers of the Titanic gathered in the saloon and the passengers of other classes in corresponding places on the rescue ship. Then the collecting of names was begun by the purser and the stewards. A second table was served in both cabins for the new guests, and the Carpathia's second cabin, being better filled than its first, the second class arrivals had to be sent to the steerage.

Before noon, at the captain's request, the first-class passengers of the Titanic gathered in the saloon, while passengers from other classes went to their designated areas on the rescue ship. The purser and stewards then started taking names. A second table was set up in both cabins for the new guests, and since the Carpathia's second cabin was more crowded than its first, the second-class arrivals had to be sent to the steerage.

TEARS THEIR ONLY RELIEF

TEARS, THEIR ONLY RELEASE

Mrs. Jacques Futrelle, wife of the novelist, herself a writer of note, sat dry eyed in the saloon, telling her friends that she had given up hope for her husband. She joined with the rest in inquiries as to the chances of rescue by another ship, and no one told her what soon came to be the fixed opinion of the men—that all those saved were on the Carpathia.

Mrs. Jacques Futrelle, the novelist's wife and a writer in her own right, sat in the lounge without shedding a tear, telling her friends that she had lost hope for her husband. She participated with the others in asking about the chances of rescue by another ship, and no one informed her of what quickly became the prevailing view among the men—that everyone who was saved was on the Carpathia.

"I feel better," Mrs. Futrelle said hours afterward, "for I can cry now."

"I feel better," Mrs. Futrelle said hours later, "because I can cry now."

Among the men conversation centered on the accident and the responsibility for it. Many expressed the belief that the Titanic, in common with other vessels, had had warning of the ice packs, but that in the effort to establish a record on the maiden run sufficient heed had not been paid to the warnings.

Among the men, the conversation focused on the accident and who was to blame for it. Many believed that the Titanic, like other ships, had received warnings about the icebergs, but that in the push to set a record on its first voyage, not enough attention had been given to those warnings.

"God knows I'm not proud to be here," said a rich New York man. "I got on a boat when they were about to lower it and when, from delays below, there was no woman to take the vacant place. I don't think any man who was saved is deserving of censure, but I realize that, in contrast with those who went down, we may be viewed unfavorably." He showed a picture of his baby boy as he spoke.

"God knows I'm not proud to be here," said a wealthy man from New York. "I got on a lifeboat just as they were about to lower it, and when there was no woman below to take the empty seat because of the delays. I don't think any man who survived deserves to be judged, but I understand that, compared to those who went down, we might be seen in a negative light." He showed a picture of his baby boy as he spoke.

PITIFUL SCENES OF GRIEF

Heartbreaking moments of grief

As the day passed the fore part of the ship assumed some degree of order and comfort, but the crowded second sabin and rear decks gave forth the incessant sound of lamentation. A bride of two months sat on the floor and moaned her widowhood. An Italian mother shrieked the name of her lost son.

As the day went on, the front part of the ship started to feel a bit more organized and comfortable, but the crowded second cabin and rear decks were filled with constant cries of sorrow. A bride of two months sat on the floor, mourning her widowhood. An Italian mother screamed the name of her lost son.

A girl of seven wept over the loss of her Teddy bear and two dolls, while her mother, with streaming eyes, dared not tell the child that her father was lost too, and that the money for which their home in England had been sold had gone down with him. Other children clung to the necks of the fathers who, because carrying them, had been permitted to take the boats.

A seven-year-old girl cried over losing her Teddy bear and two dolls, while her mother, with tears streaming down her face, couldn't bring herself to tell her that her father was also gone, and that the money from selling their home in England had gone down with him. Other kids hugged their dads tightly, who were allowed to take the boats because they were carrying them.

In the hospital and the public rooms lay, in blankets, several others who had been benumbed by the water. Mrs. Rosa Abbott, who was in the water for hours, was restored during the day. K. Whiteman, the Titanic's barber, who declared he was blown off the ship by the second of the two explosions after the crash, was treated for bruises. A passenger, who was thoroughly ducked before being picked up, caused much amusement on this ship, soon after the doctors were through with him, by demanding a bath.

In the hospital and the public areas, several other people wrapped in blankets had been numbed by the water. Mrs. Rosa Abbott, who was in the water for hours, was revived during the day. K. Whiteman, the barber from the Titanic, claimed he was blown off the ship by the second of the two explosions after the crash and was treated for bruises. A passenger, who had been completely submerged before being rescued, brought much laughter on this ship shortly after the doctors finished with him by asking for a bath.

SURVIVORS AID THE DESTITUTE

SURVIVORS HELP THE NEEDY

Storekeeper Prentice, the last man off the Titanic to reach this ship, was also soon over the effects of his long swim in the icy waters into which he leaped from the poop deck.

Storekeeper Prentice, the last person off the Titanic to reach this ship, quickly recovered from the effects of his long swim in the frigid waters he jumped into from the poop deck.

The physicians of the Carpathia were praised, as was Chief Steward Hughes, for work done in making the arrivals comfortable and averting serious illness.

The doctors of the Carpathia were commended, as was Chief Steward Hughes, for their efforts in ensuring the arrivals were comfortable and preventing serious illness.

Monday night on the Carpathia was one of rest. The wailing and sobbing of the day were hushed as widows and orphans slept. Tuesday, save for the crowded condition of the ship, matters took somewhat their normal appearance.

Monday night on the Carpathia was a time for resting. The crying and sobbing from the day faded as widows and orphans slept. On Tuesday, aside from the ship being crowded, things started to look a bit more normal.

The second cabin dining room had been turned into a hospital to care for the injured, and the first, second and third class dining rooms were used for sleeping rooms at night for women, while the smoking rooms were set aside for men. All available space was used, some sleeping in chairs and some on the floor, while a few found rest in the bathrooms.

The second cabin dining room was converted into a hospital to treat the injured, and the first, second, and third class dining rooms were designated as sleeping areas at night for women, while the smoking rooms were reserved for men. Every available space was utilized, with some sleeping in chairs, others on the floor, and a few even finding rest in the bathrooms.

Every cabin had been filled, and women and children were sleeping on the floors in the dining saloon, library and smoking rooms. The passengers of the Carpathia had divided their clothes with the shipwrecked ones until they had at least kept warm. It is true that many women had to appear on deck in kimonos and some in underclothes with a coat thrown over them, but their lives had been spared and they had not thought of dress. Some children in the second cabin were entirely without clothes, but the women had joined together, and with needles and thread they could pick up from passenger to passenger, had made warm clothes out of the blankets belonging to the Carpathia.

Every cabin was full, and women and children were sleeping on the floors in the dining room, library, and smoking areas. The passengers of the Carpathia shared their clothes with the survivors until everyone was at least warm. It’s true that many women had to go on deck in kimonos and some in just their underwear with a coat over them, but their lives had been saved, and they didn't care about their outfits. Some children in the second cabin were completely without clothes, but the women banded together and using needles and thread they could collect from other passengers, made warm clothes out of the blankets belonging to the Carpathia.

WOMEN BEFRIENDED ONE ANOTHER

Women became friends.

The women aboard the Carpathia did what they could by word and act to relieve the sufferings of the rescued. Most of the survivors were in great need of clothing, and this the women of the Carpathia supplied to them as long as their surplus stock held out.

The women on the Carpathia did everything they could, both in words and actions, to help ease the pain of those who were rescued. Most of the survivors desperately needed clothing, and the women of the Carpathia provided them with whatever extra supplies they had for as long as they lasted.

J. A. Shuttleworth, of Louisville, Ky., befriended Mrs. Lucien Smith, whose husband went down with the Titanic. Mrs. Smith was formerly Miss Eloise Hughes, daughter of Representative and Mrs. James A. Hughes, of Huntington, W. Va., and was on her wedding trip. Mr. Shuttleworth asked her if there wasn't something he could do for her. She said that all the money she had was lost on the Titanic, so Mr. Shuttleworth gave her $500

J. A. Shuttleworth, from Louisville, Ky., helped Mrs. Lucien Smith, whose husband went down with the Titanic. Mrs. Smith was previously Miss Eloise Hughes, the daughter of Representative and Mrs. James A. Hughes, from Huntington, W. Va., and was on her honeymoon. Mr. Shuttleworth asked her if there was anything he could do for her. She replied that all the money she had was lost on the Titanic, so Mr. Shuttleworth gave her $500.

DEATHS ON THE CARPATHIA

DEATHS ON THE CARPATHIA

Two of the rescued from the Titanic died from shock and exposure before they reached the Carpathia, and another died a few minutes after being taken on board. The dead were W. H. Hoyte, first cabin; Abraham Hormer, third class, and S. C. Sirbert, steward, and they were buried at sea the morning of April 15th, latitude 41.14 north, longitude 51.24 west. P. Lyon, able seaman, died and was buried at sea the following morning.

Two of the people rescued from the Titanic died from shock and exposure before they reached the Carpathia, and another died just a few minutes after being brought on board. The deceased were W. H. Hoyte, first class; Abraham Hormer, third class; and S. C. Sirbert, a steward, and they were buried at sea on the morning of April 15th, at latitude 41.14 north, longitude 51.24 west. P. Lyon, an able seaman, also died and was buried at sea the next morning.

An assistant steward lost his mind upon seeing one of the Titanic's rescued firemen expire after being lifted to the deck of the Carpathia.

An assistant steward went into a panic when he saw one of the Titanic's rescued firemen die after being brought onto the deck of the Carpathia.

An Episcopal bishop and a Catholic priest from Montreal read services of their respective churches over the dead.

An Episcopal bishop and a Catholic priest from Montreal conducted services from their respective churches for the deceased.

The bodies were sewed up in sacks, heavily weighted at the feet, and taken to an opening in the side of the ship on the lower deck not far above the water line. A long plank tilted at one end served as the incline down which the weighted sacks slid into the sea.

The bodies were packed into bags, heavily weighted at the feet, and taken to a hatch on the lower deck of the ship, not far above the water line. A long plank tilted at one end served as the ramp down which the weighted bags slid into the sea.

"After we got the Titanic's passengers on board our ship," said one of the Carpathia's officers, "it was a question as to where we should take them. Some said the Olympic would come out and meet us and take them on to New York, but others said they would die if they had to be lowered again into small boats to be taken up by another, so we finally turned toward New York, delaying the Carpathia's passengers eight days in reaching Gibraltar."

"After we got the Titanic's passengers on board our ship," said one of the Carpathia's officers, "the issue was where we should take them. Some suggested that the Olympic would come out to meet us and take them on to New York, but others said they would risk their lives if they had to be lowered again into small boats to be transferred to another ship, so we ultimately decided to head to New York, delaying the Carpathia's passengers by eight days in reaching Gibraltar."

SURVIVORS WATCH NEW BOATS

SURVIVORS WATCH NEW SHIPS

There were several children on board, who had lost their parents—one baby of eleven months with a nurse who, coming on board the Carpathia with the first boat, watched with eagerness and sorrow for each incoming boat, but to no avail. The parents had gone down.

There were several children on board who had lost their parents—one baby, just eleven months old, with a nurse who came on board the Carpathia with the first lifeboat. She watched eagerly and sorrowfully for each incoming boat, but it was useless. The parents had gone down.

There was a woman in the second cabin who lost seven children out of ten, and there were many other losses quite as horrible.

There was a woman in the second cabin who lost seven out of her ten children, and there were many other equally horrific losses.

MR. ISMY "PITIABLE SIGHT"

MR. ISMY "SORROWFUL SIGHT"

Among the rescued ones who came on board the Carpathia was the president of the White Star Line.

Among the rescued people who came on board the Carpathia was the president of the White Star Line.

"Mr. Ismay reached the Carpathia in about the tenth life-boat," said an officer. "I didn't know who he was, but afterward heard the others of the crew discussing his desire to get something to eat the minute he put his foot on deck. The steward who waited on him, McGuire, from London, says Mr. Ismay came dashing into the dining room, and throwing himself in a chair, said: 'Hurry, for God's sake, and get me something to eat; I'm starved. I don't care what it costs or what it is; bring it to me.'

"Mr. Ismay got onto the Carpathia in about the tenth lifeboat," an officer said. "I didn't know who he was at the time, but later I overheard the crew talking about how he wanted something to eat as soon as he stepped onto the deck. The steward who served him, McGuire, from London, mentioned that Mr. Ismay rushed into the dining room, plopped down in a chair, and said: 'Hurry, for God's sake, get me something to eat; I'm starving. I don't care what it costs or what it is; just bring it to me.'"

"McGuire brought Mr. Ismay a load of stuff and when he had finished it, he handed McGuire a two dollar bill. 'Your money is no good on this ship,' McGuire told him. 'Take it.'

"McGuire brought Mr. Ismay a bunch of stuff, and when he was done, he handed McGuire a two-dollar bill. 'Your money doesn’t work on this ship,' McGuire said to him. 'Just take it.'"

{illust. caption = DIAGRAM OF THE TITANIC'S ARRANGEMENT AND EQUIPMENT

{illust. caption = DIAGRAM OF THE TITANIC'S ARRANGEMENT AND EQUIPMENT}

The Titanic was far and away the largest and finest vessel ever built, excepting only her sister-ship, the Olympic. Her dimensions were: Length, 882 1/2 feet; Beam, 92 feet, Depth (from keel to tops of funnels), 175 feet Tonnage, 45,000. Her huge hull, divided into thirty watertight compartments, contained nine steel decks, and provided accommodation for 2,500 passengers, besides a crew of 890.}

The Titanic was by far the largest and finest ship ever made, except for her sister ship, the Olympic. Her dimensions were: Length, 882.5 feet; Beam, 92 feet; Depth (from keel to top of funnels), 175 feet; Tonnage, 45,000. Her massive hull, divided into thirty watertight compartments, had nine steel decks and could accommodate 2,500 passengers, in addition to a crew of 890.

{illust. caption = UPPER DECK OF THE TITANIC, LOOKING FORWARD}

{illust. caption = UPPER DECK OF THE TITANIC, LOOKING FORWARD}

insisted Mr. Ismay, shoving the bill in McGuire's hand. I am well able to afford it. I will see to it that the boys of the Carpathia are well rewarded for this night's work.' This promise started McGuire making inquiries as to the identity of the man he had waited on. Then we learned that he was Mr. Ismay. I did not see Mr. Ismay after the first few hours. He must have kept to his cabin."

insisted Mr. Ismay, shoving the bill into McGuire's hand. I'm more than able to pay for it. I'll make sure the crew of the Carpathia is well rewarded for their efforts tonight." This promise had McGuire asking questions about the identity of the man he had served. That’s when we found out he was Mr. Ismay. I didn’t see Mr. Ismay after the first few hours. He must have stayed in his cabin.

A passenger on the Carpathia said there was no wonder that none of the wireless telegrams addressed to Mr. Ismay were answered until the one that he sent yesterday afternoon to his line, the White Star.

A passenger on the Carpathia mentioned that it's no surprise that none of the wireless telegrams sent to Mr. Ismay were answered until the one he sent yesterday afternoon to his company, the White Star.

"Mr. Ismay was beside himself," said this woman passenger, "and on most of the voyage after we had picked him up he was being quieted with opiates on orders of the ship's doctor.

"Mr. Ismay was really upset," said this woman passenger, "and for most of the voyage after we picked him up, he was being calmed down with medication as instructed by the ship's doctor."

FIVE DOGS AND ONE PIG SAVED

FIVE DOGS AND ONE PIG SAVED

"Five women saved their pet dogs, carrying them in their arms. Another woman saved a little pig, which she said was her mascot. Though her husband is an Englishman and she lives in England she is an American and was on her way to visit her folks here. How she cared for the pig aboard ship I do not know, but she carried it up the side of the ship in a big bag. I did not mind the dogs so much, but it seemed to me to be too much when a pig was saved and human beings went to death.

"Five women saved their pet dogs, holding them in their arms. Another woman rescued a little pig, which she claimed was her mascot. Although her husband is English and she lives in England, she is American and was on her way to visit her family here. I don't know how she managed the pig on the ship, but she brought it up the side of the ship in a big bag. I didn't really mind the dogs, but it felt excessive to me that a pig was saved while people were facing death."

"It was not until noon on Monday that we cleared the last of the ice, and Monday night a dense fog came up and continued until the following morning, then a strong wind, a heavy sea, a thunderstorm and a dense fog Tuesday night, caused some uneasiness among the more unnerved, the fog continuing all of Tuesday.

"It wasn't until noon on Monday that we got rid of the last of the ice, and Monday night a thick fog rolled in and stuck around until the next morning. Then a strong wind, rough seas, a thunderstorm, and another thick fog on Tuesday night made some of the more anxious people uneasy, with the fog hanging around all day Tuesday."

"A number of whales were sighted as the Carpathia was clearing the last of the ice, one large one being close by, and all were spouting like geysers."

"A bunch of whales were spotted as the Carpathia was moving through the last of the ice, one large one nearby, and they were all spouting like geysers."

VOTE OF THANKS TO CARPATHIA

Thanks to Carpathia

"On Tuesday afternoon a meeting of the uninjured survivors was called in the main saloon for the purpose of devising means of assisting the more unfortunate, many of whom had lost relatives and all their personal belongings, and thanking Divine Providence for their deliverance. The meeting was called to order and Mr. Samuel Goldenberg was elected chairman. Resolutions were then passed thanking the officers, surgeons, passengers and crew of the Carpathia for their splendid services in aiding the rescued and like resolutions for the admirable work done by the officers, surgeons and crew of the Titanic.

"On Tuesday afternoon, a meeting of the unharmed survivors was held in the main lounge to figure out how to help those who were worse off, many of whom had lost family members and all their personal belongings, and to express gratitude to a higher power for their survival. The meeting began, and Mr. Samuel Goldenberg was elected as chairman. Resolutions were then passed thanking the officers, doctors, passengers, and crew of the Carpathia for their outstanding efforts in assisting the rescued, as well as similar resolutions for the incredible work done by the officers, doctors, and crew of the Titanic."

"A committee was then appointed to raise funds on board the Carpathia to relieve the immediate wants of the destitute and assist them in reaching their destinations and also to present a loving cup to the officers of the Carpathia and also a loving cup to the surviving officers of the Titanic.

A committee was then formed to collect donations on board the Carpathia to help meet the urgent needs of those in distress and assist them in getting to their destinations. They also planned to give a commemorative cup to the officers of the Carpathia and another one to the surviving officers of the Titanic.

"Mr. T. G. Frauenthal, of New York, was made chairman of the Committee on Subscriptions.

"Mr. T. G. Frauenthal from New York was appointed as the chair of the Subscription Committee."

"A committee, consisting of Mrs. J. J. Brown, Mrs William Bucknell and Mrs. George Stone, was appointed to look after the destitute. There was a subscription taken up and up to Wednesday the amount contributed totaled $15,000.

A committee made up of Mrs. J. J. Brown, Mrs. William Bucknell, and Mrs. George Stone was formed to assist those in need. A fundraising campaign was initiated, and by Wednesday, the total contributions reached $15,000.

"The work of the crew on board the Carpathia in rescuing was most noble and remarkable, and these four days that the ship has been overcrowded with its 710 extra passengers could not have been better handled. The stewards have worked with undying strength—although one was overcome with so much work and died and was put to his grave at sea.

The efforts of the crew on the Carpathia during the rescue were truly commendable and impressive. Over the four days that the ship has been packed with its 710 extra passengers, everything was managed as well as possible. The stewards worked tirelessly—though one of them was overwhelmed by the workload and sadly passed away, being buried at sea.

"I have never seen or felt the benefits of such royal treatment. I have heard the captain criticised because he did not answer telegrams, but all that I can say is that he showed us every possible courtesy, and if we had been on our own boats, having paid our fares there, we could not have had better food or better accommodations.

"I have never experienced such luxurious treatment before. I've heard people criticize the captain for not responding to telegrams, but all I can say is that he treated us with utmost courtesy. If we had been on our own boats, having paid for our fares, we couldn’t have received better food or more comfortable accommodations."

"Men who had paid for the best staterooms on the Carpathia left their rooms so that we might have them. They fixed up beds in the smoking rooms, and mattresses everywhere. All the women who were rescued were given the best staterooms, which were surrendered by the regular passengers. None of the regular passengers grumbled because their trip to Europe was interrupted, nor did they complain that they were put to the inconvenience of receiving hundreds of strangers.

"Men who had booked the best staterooms on the Carpathia left their rooms so that we could have them. They set up beds in the smoking rooms and placed mattresses everywhere. All the rescued women were given the best staterooms, which were willingly given up by the regular passengers. None of the regular passengers complained about their trip to Europe being interrupted, nor did they voice any grievances about the inconvenience of accommodating hundreds of strangers."

"The women on board the Carpathia were particularly kind. It shows that for every cruelty of nature there is a kindness, for every misfortune there is some goodness. The men and women took up collections on board for the rescued steerage passengers. Mrs. Astor, I believe, contributed $2000, her check being cashed by the Carpathia. Altogether something like $15,000 was collected and all the women were provided with sufficient money to reach their destination after they were landed in New York."

The women on the Carpathia were exceptionally kind. It shows that for every cruel act of nature, there's an act of kindness; for every misfortune, there's some goodness. The men and women gathered donations on board for the rescued steerage passengers. I believe Mrs. Astor contributed $2,000, with her check being cashed by the Carpathia. In total, around $15,000 was raised, and all the women received enough money to reach their destination after being brought to New York.

Under any other circumstances the suffering would have been intolerable. But the Good Samaritans on the Carpathia gave many women heart's-ease.

Under any other circumstances, the pain would have been unbearable. But the Good Samaritans on the Carpathia provided comfort to many women.

The spectacle on board the Carpathia on the return trip to New York at times was heartrending, while at other times those on board were quite cheerful.

The scene on board the Carpathia on the way back to New York was sometimes heartbreaking, while other times, the people on board were quite cheerful.





CHAPTER XI. PREPARATIONS ON LAND TO RECEIVE THE SUFFERERS

POLICE ARRANGEMENTS—DONATIONS OF MONEY AND SUPPLIES—HOSPITALS AND AMBULANCES MADE READY—PRIVATE HOUSES THROWN OPEN—WAITING FOR THE CARPATHIA TO ARRIVE—THE SHIP SIGHTED!

POLICE PLANS—DONATIONS OF CASH AND SUPPLIES—HOSPITALS AND AMBULANCES PREPARED—PRIVATE HOMES OPENED UP—WAITING FOR THE CARPATHIA TO ARRIVE—THE SHIP HAS BEEN SPOTTED!

NEW YORK CITY, touched to the heart by the great ocean calamity and desiring to do what it could to lighten the woes and relieve the sufferings of the pitiful little band of men and women rescued from the Titanic, opened both its heart and its purse.

NEW YORK CITY, deeply moved by the tragic ocean disaster and wanting to do what it could to ease the pain and alleviate the suffering of the small group of men and women saved from the Titanic, opened both its heart and its wallet.

The most careful and systematic plans were made for the reception and transfer to homes, hotels or institutions of the Titanic's survivors. Mayor Gaynor, with Police Commissioner Waldo, arranged to go down the bay on the police boat Patrol, to come up with the Carpathia and take charge of the police arrangements at the pier.

The most thorough and organized plans were put in place for the reception and transfer of the Titanic's survivors to homes, hotels, or institutions. Mayor Gaynor, along with Police Commissioner Waldo, arranged to head down the bay on the police boat Patrol to meet the Carpathia and oversee the police arrangements at the pier.

In anticipation of the enormous number that would, for a variety of reasons, creditable or otherwise, surge about the Cunard pier at the coming of the Carpathia, Mayor Gaynor and the police commissioner had seen to it that the streets should be rigidly sentineled by continuous lines of policemen Under Inspector George McClusky, the man of most experience, perhaps, in handling large crowds, there were 200 men, including twelve mounted men and a number in citizens' clothes. For two blocks to the north, south and east of the docks lines were established through which none save those bearing passes from the Government and the Cunard Line could penetrate.

In preparation for the huge crowd that would, for various reasons—honorable or not—gather at the Cunard pier when the Carpathia arrived, Mayor Gaynor and the police commissioner made sure that the streets were strictly monitored by continuous lines of police officers. Under Inspector George McClusky, who was perhaps the most experienced in managing large crowds, there were 200 officers, including twelve on horseback and several in civilian clothes. For two blocks to the north, south, and east of the docks, barriers were set up that only allowed entry to those with passes from the Government and the Cunard Line.

With all arrangements made that experience or information could suggest, the authorities settled down to await the docking of the Carpathia. No word had come to either the White Star Line or the Cunard Line, they said, that any of the Titanic's people had died on that ship or that bodies had been recovered from the sea, but in the afternoon Mayor Gaynor sent word to the Board of Coroners that it might be well for some of that body to meet the incoming ship. Coroners Feinberg and Holtzhauser with Coroner's Physician Weston arranged to go down the bay on the Patrol, while Coroner Hellenstein waited at the pier. An undertaker was notified to be ready if needed. Fortunately there was no such need.

With all arrangements made based on experience or available information, the authorities prepared to wait for the Carpathia to arrive. They stated that neither the White Star Line nor the Cunard Line had received any word indicating that any of the Titanic's passengers had died on that ship or that bodies had been found in the sea. However, in the afternoon, Mayor Gaynor instructed the Board of Coroners that it would be a good idea for some of them to meet the arriving ship. Coroners Feinberg and Holtzhauser, along with Coroner's Physician Weston, arranged to head down the bay on the Patrol, while Coroner Hellenstein waited at the pier. An undertaker was notified to be ready if necessary. Thankfully, there was no need for their services.

EVERY POSSIBLE MEASURE THOUGHT OF

ALL POSSIBLE MEASURES CONSIDERED

Every possible measure of relief for the survivors that could be thought of by officials of the city, of the Federal Government, by the heads of hospitals and the Red Cross and relief societies was arranged for. The Municipal Lodging House, which has accommodations for 700 persons, agreed to throw open its doors and furnish lodging and food to any of the survivors as long as they should need it. Commissioner of Charities Drummond did not know, of course, just how great the call would be for the services of his department. He went to the Cunard pier to direct his part of the work in person. Meanwhile he had twenty ambulances ready for instant movement on the city's pier at the foot of East Twenty-sixth Street. They were ready to take patients to the reception hospital connected with Bellevue or the Metropolitan Hospital on Blackwell's Island. Ambulances from the Kings County Hospital in Brooklyn were also there to do their share. All the other hospitals in the city stood ready to take the Titanic's people and those that had ambulances promised to send them. The Charities ferryboat, Thomas S. Brennan, equipped as a hospital craft, lay off the department pier with nurses and physicians ready to be called to the Cunard pier on the other side of the city. St. Vincent's Hospital had 120 beds ready, New York Hospital twelve, Bellevue and the reception hospital 120 and Flower Hospital twelve.

Every possible form of assistance for the survivors that city officials, the Federal Government, hospital leaders, and the Red Cross and relief organizations could come up with was put in place. The Municipal Lodging House, which can accommodate 700 people, agreed to open its doors and provide shelter and food to any survivors for as long as they needed it. Commissioner of Charities Drummond didn't know exactly how high the demand for his department's services would be. He went to the Cunard pier to oversee his part of the efforts in person. In the meantime, he had twenty ambulances ready for immediate action at the city’s pier at the foot of East Twenty-sixth Street. They were prepared to transport patients to the reception hospital associated with Bellevue or the Metropolitan Hospital on Blackwell's Island. Ambulances from Kings County Hospital in Brooklyn were also there to assist. All the other hospitals in the city were ready to admit Titanic survivors, and those equipped with ambulances promised to send them. The Charities ferryboat, Thomas S. Brennan, equipped as a hospital vessel, was stationed at the department pier with nurses and doctors on standby to be called to the Cunard pier on the other side of the city. St. Vincent's Hospital had 120 beds available, New York Hospital had twelve, Bellevue and the reception hospital had 120, and Flower Hospital had twelve.

The House of Shelter maintained by the Hebrew Sheltering and Immigrant Aid Society announced that it was able to care for at least fifty persons as long as might be necessary. The German Society of New York, the Irish Immigrant Society, the Italian Society, the Swedish Immigrant Society and the Young Men's Christian Association were among the organizations that also offered to see that no needy survivor would go without shelter.

The House of Shelter run by the Hebrew Sheltering and Immigrant Aid Society announced that it could provide care for at least fifty people for as long as needed. The German Society of New York, the Irish Immigrant Society, the Italian Society, the Swedish Immigrant Society, and the Young Men's Christian Association were among the groups that also pledged to ensure that no needy survivor would be left without shelter.

Mrs. W. A. Bastede, whose husband is a member of the staff of St. Luke's Hospital, offered to the White Star Line the use of the newly opened ward at St. Luke's, which will accommodate from thirty to sixty persons. She said the hospital would send four ambulances with nurses and doctors and that she had collected clothing enough for fifty persons. The line accepted her offer and said that the hospital would be kept informed as to what was needed. A trustee of Bellevue also called at the White Star offices to offer ambulances. He said that five or six, with two or three doctors and nurses on each, would be sent to the pier if required.

Mrs. W. A. Bastede, whose husband works at St. Luke's Hospital, offered the White Star Line access to the newly opened ward at St. Luke's, which can accommodate between thirty to sixty people. She mentioned that the hospital would provide four ambulances with nurses and doctors, and that she had gathered enough clothing for fifty individuals. The line accepted her offer and stated that the hospital would be kept updated on what was needed. A trustee from Bellevue also visited the White Star offices to offer ambulances. He said that five or six ambulances, each with two or three doctors and nurses, would be sent to the pier if necessary.

Many other hospitals as well as individuals called at the mayor's office, expressing willingness to take in anybody that should be sent to them. A woman living in Fiftieth Street just off Fifth Avenue wished to put her home at the disposal of the survivors. D. H. Knott, of 102 Waverley Place, told the mayor that he could take care of 100 and give them both food and lodging at the Arlington, Holly and Earl Hotels. Commissioner Drummond visited the City Hall and arranged with the mayor the plans for the relief to be extended directly by the city. Mr. Drummond said that omnibuses would be provided to transfer passengers from the ship to the Municipal Lodging House.

Many other hospitals and individuals contacted the mayor's office, expressing their willingness to take in anyone who needed help. A woman living on Fiftieth Street just off Fifth Avenue offered her home to the survivors. D. H. Knott, from 102 Waverley Place, informed the mayor that he could accommodate 100 people and provide them with food and lodging at the Arlington, Holly, and Earl Hotels. Commissioner Drummond visited City Hall and coordinated with the mayor on the plans for relief that the city would provide directly. Mr. Drummond mentioned that buses would be arranged to transport passengers from the ship to the Municipal Lodging House.

MRS. VANDERBILT'S EFFORTS

MRS. VANDERBILT'S WORK

Mrs. W. K. Vanderbilt, Jr., spent the day telephoning to her friends, asking them to let their automobiles be used to meet the Carpathia and take away those who needed surgical care. It was announced that as a result of Mrs. Vanderbilt's efforts 100 limousine automobiles and all the Fifth Avenue and Riverside Drive automobile buses would be at the Cunard pier.

Mrs. W. K. Vanderbilt, Jr., spent the day calling her friends, asking them to let their cars be used to meet the Carpathia and transport those in need of surgery. It was announced that thanks to Mrs. Vanderbilt's efforts, 100 limousines and all the buses on Fifth Avenue and Riverside Drive would be at the Cunard pier.

Immigration Commissioner Williams said that he would be at the pier when the Carpathia came in. There was to be no inspection of immigrants at Ellis Island. Instead, the commissioner sent seven or eight inspectors to the pier to do their work there and he asked them to do it with the greatest possible speed and the least possible bother to the shipwrecked aliens. The immigrants who had no friends to meet them were to be provided for until their cases could be disposed of. Mr. Williams thought that some of them who had lost everything might have to be sent back to their homes. Those who were to be admitted to the United States were to be cared for by the Women's Relief Committee.

Immigration Commissioner Williams said he would be at the pier when the Carpathia arrived. There would be no inspection of immigrants at Ellis Island. Instead, the commissioner sent seven or eight inspectors to the pier to handle things there and asked them to work as quickly and smoothly as possible for the shipwrecked travelers. Immigrants without friends to meet them would be taken care of until their situations could be resolved. Mr. Williams believed that some who had lost everything might need to be sent back to their homes. Those who were allowed to enter the United States would be supported by the Women's Relief Committee.

RED CROSS RELIEF

Red Cross Aid

Robert W. de Forest, chairman of the Red Cross Relief Committee of the Charity Organization Society, after conferring with Mayor Gaynor, said that in addition to an arrangement that all funds received by the mayor should be paid to Jacob H. Schiff, the New York treasurer of the American Red Cross, the committee had decided that it could turn over all the immediate relief work to the Women's Relief Committee.

Robert W. de Forest, chairman of the Red Cross Relief Committee of the Charity Organization Society, after discussing with Mayor Gaynor, stated that besides an agreement for all funds received by the mayor to be sent to Jacob H. Schiff, the New York treasurer of the American Red Cross, the committee had decided to transfer all immediate relief efforts to the Women's Relief Committee.

The Red Cross Committee announced that careful plans had been made to provide for every possible emergency.

The Red Cross Committee announced that thorough plans had been put in place to address every possible emergency.

The emergency committee received a telegram that Ernest P. Bicknell, director of the American Red Cross, was coming from Washington. The Red Cross Emergency Relief Committee was to have several representatives at the pier to look out for the passengers on the Carpathia. Mr. Persons and Dr. Devine were to be there and it was planned to have others.

The emergency committee got a telegram that Ernest P. Bicknell, the director of the American Red Cross, was on his way from Washington. The Red Cross Emergency Relief Committee was set to have several representatives at the pier to greet the passengers from the Carpathia. Mr. Persons and Dr. Devine were going to be there, and more people were planned to join them.

The Salvation Army offered, through the mayor's office, accommodation for thirty single men at the Industrial Home, 533 West Forty-eighth Street, and for twenty others at its hotel, 18 Chatham Square. The army's training school at 124 West Fourteenth Street was ready to take twenty or thirty survivors. R. H. Farley, head of the White Star Line's third class department, said that the line would give all the steerage passengers railroad tickets to their destination.

The Salvation Army provided, through the mayor's office, housing for thirty single men at the Industrial Home, 533 West 48th Street, and for twenty others at its hotel, 18 Chatham Square. The army's training school at 124 West 14th Street was prepared to accommodate twenty or thirty survivors. R. H. Farley, head of the White Star Line's third-class department, stated that the line would issue all steerage passengers railroad tickets to their destinations.

Mayor Gaynor estimated that more than 5000 persons could be accommodated in quarters offered through his orders. Most of these offers of course would have to be rejected. The mayor also said that Colonel Conley of the Sixty-ninth Regiment offered to turn out his regiment to police the pier, but it was thought that such service would be unnecessary.

Mayor Gaynor estimated that over 5,000 people could be housed in the facilities available through his orders. Most of these offers, however, would likely need to be turned down. The mayor also mentioned that Colonel Conley of the Sixty-ninth Regiment was willing to deploy his regiment to patrol the pier, but it was considered that this service would not be needed.

CROWDS AT THE DOCKS

CROWDS AT THE DOCKS

Long before dark on Thursday night a few people passed the police lines and with a yellow card were allowed to go on the dock; but reports had been published that the Carpathia would not be in till midnight, and by 8 o'clock there were not more than two hundred people on the pier. In the next hour the crowd with passes trebled in number. By 9 o'clock the pier held half as many as it could comfortably contain. The early crowd did not contain many women relatives of the survivors. Few nervous people could be seen, but here and there was a woman, usually supported by two male escorts, weeping softly to herself.

Long before nightfall on Thursday, a few people slipped past the police lines and were allowed onto the dock with a yellow card; however, reports had been released indicating that the Carpathia wouldn’t arrive until midnight. By 8 o'clock, there were only about two hundred people on the pier. In the next hour, the number of pass holders tripled. By 9 o'clock, the pier was filled to about half of its capacity. The early crowd didn’t include many female relatives of the survivors. There weren’t many visibly anxious people, but here and there was a woman, usually accompanied by two male escorts, softly crying to herself.

On the whole it was a frantic, grief-crazed crowd. Laborers rubbed shoulders with millionaires.

Overall, it was a chaotic, grief-stricken crowd. Workers jostled with millionaires.

The relatives of the rich had taxicabs waiting outside the docks. The relatives of the poor went there on foot in the rain, ready to take their loved ones.

The rich had taxis waiting outside the docks. The poor walked there in the rain, ready to pick up their loved ones.

A special train was awaiting Mrs. Charles M. Hays, widow of the president of the Grand Trunk Railroad. A private car also waited Mrs. George D. Widener.

A special train was ready for Mrs. Charles M. Hays, the widow of the president of the Grand Trunk Railroad. A private car was also waiting for Mrs. George D. Widener.

EARLY ARRIVALS AT PIER

Arrivals at Pier

Among the first to arrive at the pier was a committee from the Stock Exchange, headed by R. H. Thomas, and composed of Charles Knoblauch, B. M. W. Baruch, Charles Holzderber and J. Carlisle. Mr. Thomas carried a long black box which contained $5000 in small bills, which was to be handed out to the needy steerage survivors of the Titanic as they disembarked.

Among the first to arrive at the pier was a committee from the Stock Exchange, led by R. H. Thomas, and made up of Charles Knoblauch, B. M. W. Baruch, Charles Holzderber, and J. Carlisle. Mr. Thomas carried a long black box that contained $5000 in small bills, which was meant to be handed out to the needy steerage survivors of the Titanic as they disembarked.

With the early arrivals at the pier were the relatives of Frederick White, who was not reported among the survivors, though Mrs. White was; Harry Mock, who came to look for a brother and sister; and Vincent Astor, who arrived in a limousine with William A. Dobbyn, Colonel Astor's secretary, and two doctors. The limousine was kept waiting outside to take Mrs. Astor to the Astor home on Fifth Avenue.

With the early arrivals at the pier were the relatives of Frederick White, who wasn’t reported among the survivors, although Mrs. White was; Harry Mock, who came to look for a brother and sister; and Vincent Astor, who arrived in a limousine with William A. Dobbyn, Colonel Astor's secretary, and two doctors. The limousine waited outside to take Mrs. Astor to the Astor home on Fifth Avenue.

EIGHT LIMOUSINE CARS

EIGHT LIMOUSINE CARS

The Waldorf-Astoria had sent over eight limousine car to convey to the hotel these survivors:

The Waldorf-Astoria had sent over eight limousines to take the survivors to the hotel:

Mrs. Mark Fortune and three daughters, Mrs. Lucien P. Smith, Mrs. J. Stewart White, Mrs. Thornton Davidson, Mrs. George C. Douglass, Mrs. George D. Widener and maid, Mrs. George Wick, Miss Bonnell, Miss E. Ryerson, Mrs. Susan P. Ryerson, Mrs. Arthur Ryerson, Miss Mary Wick, the Misses Howell, Mrs. John P. Snyder and Mr. and Mrs. D. H. Bishop.

Mrs. Mark Fortune and her three daughters, Mrs. Lucien P. Smith, Mrs. J. Stewart White, Mrs. Thornton Davidson, Mrs. George C. Douglass, Mrs. George D. Widener and their maid, Mrs. George Wick, Miss Bonnell, Miss E. Ryerson, Mrs. Susan P. Ryerson, Mrs. Arthur Ryerson, Miss Mary Wick, the Misses Howell, Mrs. John P. Snyder, and Mr. and Mrs. D. H. Bishop.

THIRTY-FIVE AMBULANCES AT THE PIER

35 ambulances at the pier

At one time there were thirty-five ambulances drawn up; outside the Cunard pier. Every hospital in Manhattan, Brooklyn and the Bronx was represented. Several of the ambulances came from as far north as the Lebanon Hospital, in the Bronx, and the Brooklyn Hospital, in Brooklyn.

At one point, thirty-five ambulances were lined up outside the Cunard pier. Every hospital in Manhattan, Brooklyn, and the Bronx was present. Some of the ambulances came from as far north as Lebanon Hospital in the Bronx and Brooklyn Hospital in Brooklyn.

Accompanying them were seventy internes and surgeons from the staffs of the hospitals, and more than 125 male and female nurses.

Accompanying them were seventy interns and surgeons from the hospital staff, along with more than 125 male and female nurses.

St. Vincent's sent the greatest number of ambulances, at one time, eight of them from this hospital being in line at the pier.

St. Vincent's sent the most ambulances, with eight of them from this hospital lined up at the pier at one time.

Miss Eva Booth, direct head of the Salvation Army, was at the pier, accompanied by Miss Elizabeth Nye and a corps of her officers, ready to aid as much as possible. The Sheltering Society and various other similar organizations also were represented, all ready to take care of those who needed them.

Miss Eva Booth, the head of the Salvation Army, was at the pier, accompanied by Miss Elizabeth Nye and a team of her officers, ready to help as much as they could. The Sheltering Society and various other similar organizations were also there, all prepared to assist those in need.

An officer of the Sixty-ninth Regiment, N. G. N. Y., offered the White Star Line officials, the use of the regiment's armory for any of the survivors.

An officer of the Sixty-ninth Regiment, N. G. N. Y., offered the White Star Line officials the use of the regiment's armory for any of the survivors.

Mrs. Thomas Hughes, Mrs. August Belmont and Mgrs. Lavelle and McMahon, of St. Patrick's Cathedral, together with a score of black-robed Sisters of Charity, representing the Association of Catholic Churches, were on the pier long before the Carpathia was made fast, and worked industriously in aiding the injured and ill.

Mrs. Thomas Hughes, Mrs. August Belmont, and Mgrs. Lavelle and McMahon from St. Patrick's Cathedral, along with a group of black-robed Sisters of Charity representing the Association of Catholic Churches, were on the pier well before the Carpathia docked, and worked hard to help the injured and sick.

The Rev. Dr. William Carter, pastor of the Madison Avenue Reformed Church, was one of those at the pier with a private ambulance awaiting Miss Sylvia Caldwell, one of the survivors, who is known in church circles as a mission worker in foreign fields

The Rev. Dr. William Carter, pastor of the Madison Avenue Reformed Church, was one of those at the pier with a private ambulance waiting for Miss Sylvia Caldwell, one of the survivors, who is recognized in church circles as a mission worker abroad.

FREE RAILROAD TRANSPORTATION

Free train rides

The Pennsylvania Railroad sent representatives to the pier, who said that the railroad had a special train of nine cars in which it would carry free any passenger who wanted to go immediately to Philadelphia or points west. The Pennsylvania also had eight taxicabs at the pier for conveyance of the rescued to the Pennsylvania Station, in Thirty-third Street.

The Pennsylvania Railroad sent representatives to the pier, who said that the railroad had a special train of nine cars ready to take any passenger wanting to go right away to Philadelphia or points west for free. The Pennsylvania also had eight taxis at the pier to transport the rescued to the Pennsylvania Station on Thirty-third Street.

Among those who later arrived at the pier before the Carpathia docked were P. A. B. Widener, of Philadelphia, two women relatives of J. B. Thayer, William Harris, Jr., the theatrical man, who was accompanied by Dr Dinkelspiel, and Henry Arthur Jones, the playwright.

Among those who arrived at the pier before the Carpathia docked were P. A. B. Widener from Philadelphia, two female relatives of J. B. Thayer, William Harris Jr., the theater guy, who was with Dr. Dinkelspiel, and Henry Arthur Jones, the playwright.

RELATIVES OF SAVED AND LOST

RELATIVES OF SAVED AND LOST

Commander Booth, of the Salvation Army, was there especially to meet Mrs. Elizabeth Nye and Mrs. Rogers Abbott, both Titanic survivors. Mrs. Abbott's two sons were supposed to be among the lost. Miss Booth had received a cablegram from London saying that other Salvation Army people were on the Titanic. She was eager to get news of them.

Commander Booth of the Salvation Army was there specifically to meet Mrs. Elizabeth Nye and Mrs. Rogers Abbott, both survivors of the Titanic. Mrs. Abbott's two sons were believed to be among the lost. Miss Booth had received a cablegram from London informing her that other Salvation Army members were on the Titanic. She was eager to get news about them.

Also on the pier was Major Blanton, U. S. A., stationed at Washington, who was waiting for tidings of Major Butt, supposedly at the instance of President Taft.

Also on the pier was Major Blanton, U.S.A., stationed in Washington, who was waiting for news about Major Butt, supposedly at the request of President Taft.

Senator William A. Clark and Mrs. Clark were also in the company. Dr. John R. MacKenty was waiting for Mr. and Mrs. Henry S. Harper. Ferdinand W. Roebling and Carl G. Roebling, cousins of Washington A. Roebling, Jr., whose name is among the list of dead, went to the pier to see what they could learn of his fate.

Senator William A. Clark and Mrs. Clark were also there. Dr. John R. MacKenty was waiting for Mr. and Mrs. Henry S. Harper. Ferdinand W. Roebling and Carl G. Roebling, cousins of Washington A. Roebling, Jr., whose name is listed among the deceased, went to the pier to find out what they could about his fate.

J. P. Morgan, Jr., arrived at the pier about half an hour before the Carpathia docked. He said he had many friends on the Titanic and was eagerly awaiting news of all of them.

J. P. Morgan, Jr., got to the pier about thirty minutes before the Carpathia arrived. He mentioned that he had a lot of friends on the Titanic and was anxious to hear news about all of them.

Fire Commissioner Johnson was there with John Peel, of Atlanta, Gal, a brother of Mrs. Jacques Futrelle. Mrs. Futrelle has a son twelve years old in Atlanta, and a daughter Virginia, who has been in school in the North and is at present with friends in this city, ignorant of her father's death.

Fire Commissioner Johnson was there with John Peel from Atlanta, who is the brother of Mrs. Jacques Futrelle. Mrs. Futrelle has a twelve-year-old son in Atlanta and a daughter, Virginia, who has been studying up North and is currently with friends in this city, unaware of her father's death.

A MAN IN HYSTERICS

A man in distress

There was one man in that sad waiting company who startled those near him about 9 o'clock by dancing across the pier and back. He seemed to be laughing, but when he was stopped it was found that he was sobbing. He said that he had a relative on the Titanic and had lost control of his nerves.

There was one guy in that unfortunate group who surprised those around him around 9 o'clock by dancing across the pier and back. He appeared to be laughing, but when he was stopped, it turned out he was crying. He said he had a family member on the Titanic and had lost control of his emotions.

H. H. Brunt, of Chicago, was at the gangplank waiting for A. Saalfeld, head of the wholesale drug firm of Sparks, White & Co., of London, who was coming to this country on the Titanic on a business trip and whose life was saved.

H. H. Brunt from Chicago was at the gangplank waiting for A. Saalfeld, the head of the wholesale drug company Sparks, White & Co. in London, who was arriving in the U.S. on the Titanic for a business trip and whose life was saved.

WAITING FOR CARPATHIA

WAITING FOR CARPATHIA

During the afternoon and evening tugboats, motor boats and even sailing craft, had been waiting off the Ambrose Light for the appearance of the Carpathia.

During the afternoon and evening, tugboats, motorboats, and even sailing boats had been waiting off the Ambrose Light for the arrival of the Carpathia.

Some of the waiting craft contained friends and anxious relatives of the survivors and those reported as missing.

Some of the waiting boats held friends and worried family members of the survivors and those who were reported missing.

The sea was rough and choppy, and a strong east wind was blowing. There was a light fog, so that it was possible to see at a distance of only a few hundred yards. This lifted later in the evening.

The sea was rough and choppy, and a strong east wind was blowing. There was a light fog, limiting visibility to just a few hundred yards. This cleared later in the evening.

First to discover the incoming liner with her pitiful cargo was one of the tugboats. From out of the mist there loomed far out at sea the incoming steamer.

First to spot the approaching liner with its sad cargo was one of the tugboats. Emerging from the fog, the incoming steamer appeared far out at sea.

RESCUE BOAT SIGHTED

Rescue boat spotted

"Liner ahead!" cried the lookout on the tug to the captain.

"Liner ahead!" shouted the lookout on the tug to the captain.

"She must be the Carpathia," said the captain, and then he turned the nose of his boat toward the spot on t he horizon.

"She must be the Carpathia," said the captain, and then he turned the bow of his boat toward the spot on the horizon.

Then the huge black hull and one smokestack could be distinguished.

Then the large black hull and a single smokestack could be seen.

"It's the Carpathia," said the captain. "I can tell her by the stack."

"It's the Carpathia," the captain said. "I can recognize her by the smokestack."

The announcement sent a thrill through those who heard it. Here, at the gate of New York, was a ship whose record for bravery and heroic work would be a famuliar{sic} name in history.

The announcement excited everyone who heard it. Here, at the gate of New York, was a ship known for its bravery and heroic deeds that would become a well-known name in history.

{illust. caption = Copyright by G. V. Buck. MRS. LUCIEN P. SMITH

{illust. caption = Copyright by G. V. Buck. MRS. LUCIEN P. SMITH

Formerly Miss Eloise Hughes, daughter of Representative and Mrs. James A. Hughes, of West Virginia. Mrs. Smith and her husband were passengers on the Titanic. Mrs. Smith was saved, but her husband went to a watery grave. Mr. and Mrs. Smith were married only a few months ago.}

Formerly Miss Eloise Hughes, daughter of Representative and Mrs. James A. Hughes of West Virginia. Mrs. Smith and her husband were passengers on the Titanic. Mrs. Smith was rescued, but her husband drowned. Mr. and Mrs. Smith had only been married a few months.

{illust. caption = MAJOR ARCHIBALD BUTT

{illust. caption = MAJOR ARCHIBALD BUTT

Military Aide to President Taft. Of Major Butt, who was one of the victims of the Titanic, one of the survivors said: "Major Butt was the real leader in all of that rescue work. He made the men stand back and helped the women and children into the boats. He was surely one of God's noblemen."}

Military Aide to President Taft. One of the survivors of the Titanic said about Major Butt, who was one of the victims: "Major Butt was the true leader in all the rescue efforts. He made the men step back and assisted the women and children into the lifeboats. He was definitely one of God's noblemen."





CHAPTER XII. THE TRAGIC HOME-COMING

THE CARPATHIA REACHES NEW YORK—AN INTENSE AND DRAMATIC MOMENT—HYSTERICAL REUNIONS AND CRUSHING DISAPPOINTMENTS AT THE DOCK—CARING FOR THE SUFFERERS—FINAL REALIZATION THAT ALL HOPE FOR OTHERS IS FUTILE—LIST OF SURVIVORS—ROLL OF THE DEAD

THE CARPATHIA ARRIVES IN NEW YORK—A POWERFUL AND DRAMATIC MOMENT—EMOTIONAL REUNIONS AND HEARTBREAKING DISAPPOINTMENTS AT THE DOCK—HELPING THE INJURED—FINAL REALIZATION THAT ALL HOPE FOR OTHERS IS LOST—LIST OF SURVIVORS—ROLL OF THE DECEASED

IT was a solemn moment when the Carpathia heaved in sight. There she rested on the water, a blur of black—huge, mysterious, awe-inspiring—and yet withal a thing to send thrills of pity and then of admiration through the beholder.

It was a serious moment when the Carpathia appeared on the horizon. There she floated on the water, a blur of black—massive, mysterious, awe-inspiring—and yet, at the same time, something that sent waves of pity followed by admiration through anyone who looked at her.

It was a few minutes after seven o'clock when she arrived at the entrance to Ambrose Channel. She was coming fast steaming at better than fifteen knots an hour, and she was sighted long before she was expected. Except for the usual side and masthead lights she was almost dark, only the upper cabins showing a glimmer here and there.

It was a few minutes after seven when she arrived at the entrance to Ambrose Channel. She was moving quickly, cruising at over fifteen knots an hour, and she was spotted long before anyone expected. Aside from the usual side and masthead lights, she was mostly dark, with just a few glimmers coming from the upper cabins here and there.

Then began a period of waiting, the suspense of which proved almost too much for the hundreds gathered there to greet friends and relatives or to learn with certainty at last that those for whom they watched would never come ashore.

Then began a period of waiting, the suspense of which proved almost too much for the hundreds gathered there to greet friends and relatives or to finally learn with certainty that those for whom they were watching would never come ashore.

There was almost complete silence on the pier. Doctors and nurses, members of the Women's Relief Committee, city and government officials, as well as officials of the line, moved nervously about.

There was nearly total silence on the pier. Doctors and nurses, members of the Women's Relief Committee, city and government officials, and representatives of the line moved anxiously around.

Seated where they had been assigned beneath the big customs letters corresponding to the initials of the names of the survivors they came to meet, sat the mass of 2000 on the pier.

Seated where they had been assigned under the large customs letters matching the initials of the survivors they came to meet, the crowd of 2000 sat on the pier.

Women wept, but they wept quietly, not hysterically, and the sound of the sobs made many times less noise than the hum and bustle which is usual on the pier among those awaiting an incoming liner.

Women cried, but they cried softly, not wildly, and the sound of their sobs was much quieter than the usual noise and activity on the pier among those waiting for an arriving liner.

Slowly and majestically the ship slid through the water, still bearing the details of that secret of what happened and who perished when the Titanic met her fate.

Slowly and gracefully, the ship moved through the water, still carrying the details of that secret about what happened and who lost their lives when the Titanic met its end.

Convoying the Carpathia was a fleet of tugs bearing men and women anxious to learn the latest news. The Cunarder had been as silent for days as though it, too, were a ship of the dead. A list of survivors had been given out from its wireless station and that was all. Even the approximate time of its arrival had been kept a secret.

A fleet of tugboats followed the Carpathia, filled with people eager to hear the latest news. The Cunarder had been completely silent for days, almost like it was a ghost ship. They had released a list of survivors from its wireless station, and that was it. Even the rough time when it would arrive had been kept a secret.

NEARING PORT

ARRIVING AT PORT

There was no response to the hail from one tug, and as others closed in, the steamship quickened her speed a little and left them behind as she swung up the channel.

There was no answer to the call from one tug, and as others approached, the steamship picked up speed a bit and left them behind as she turned up the channel.

There was an exploding of flashlights from some of the tugs, answered seemingly by sharp stabs of lightning in the northwest that served to accentuate the silence and absence of light aboard the rescue ship. Five or six persons, apparently members of the crew or the ship's officers, were seen along the rail; but otherwise the boat appeared to be deserted.

There were flashes of light coming from some of the tugboats, which were met by bright flashes of lightning in the northwest, highlighting the silence and darkness on the rescue ship. Five or six people, likely crew members or officers, were visible along the railing; otherwise, the boat seemed empty.

Off quarantine the Carpathia slowed down and, hailing the immigration inspection boat, asked if the health officer wished to board. She was told that he did, and came to a stop while Dr. O'Connell and two assistants climbed on board. Again the newspaper men asked for some word of the catastrophe to the Titanic, but there was no answer, and the Carpathia continued toward her pier.

Off quarantine, the Carpathia slowed down and, signaling the immigration inspection boat, asked if the health officer wanted to come aboard. They were told he did, and the ship came to a stop while Dr. O'Connell and two assistants climbed on board. Once more, the reporters asked for any information about the disaster involving the Titanic, but there was no response, and the Carpathia continued toward its pier.

As she passed the revenue cutter Mohawk and the derelict destroyer Seneca anchored off Tompkinsville the wireless on the Government vessels was seen to flash, but there was no answering spark from the Carpathia. Entering the North River she laid her course close to the New Jersey side in order to have room to swing into her pier.

As she passed the revenue cutter Mohawk and the abandoned destroyer Seneca anchored off Tompkinsville, the wireless on the government vessels lit up, but there was no response from the Carpathia. Entering the North River, she set her course close to the New Jersey side to have enough space to turn toward her pier.

By this time the rails were lined with men and women. They were very silent. There were a few requests for news from those on board and a few answers to questions shouted from the tugs.

By this point, the tracks were filled with men and women. They were very quiet. There were a few requests for updates from those on board and a few answers to questions yelled from the tugs.

The liner began to slacken her speed, and the tugboat soon was alongside. Up above the inky blackness of the hull figures could be made out, leaning over the port railing, as though peering eagerly at the little craft which was bearing down on the Carpathia.

The liner started to slow down, and the tugboat quickly came alongside. Above the dark hull, shapes could be seen leaning over the port railing, as if they were eagerly looking at the small vessel that was approaching the Carpathia.

Some of them, perhaps, had passed through that inferno of the deep sea which sprang up to destroy the mightiest steamship afloat.

Some of them might have gone through that hell of the deep sea that rose up to take down the largest steamship on the water.

"Carpathia, ahoy!" was shouted through a megaphone.

"Carpathia, over here!" was shouted through a megaphone.

There was an interval of a few seconds, and then, "Aye, aye," came the reply.

There was a brief pause, and then, "Yeah, yeah," came the reply.

"Is there any assistance that can be rendered?" was the next question.

"Is there any help that can be given?" was the next question.

"Thank you, no," was the answer in a tone that carried emotion with it. Meantime the tugboat was getting nearer and nearer to the Carpathia, and soon the faces of those leaning over the railing could be distinguished.

"Thanks, but no," was the reply, spoken with feeling. Meanwhile, the tugboat was coming closer and closer to the Carpathia, and soon the faces of those leaning over the railing could be seen clearly.

TALK WITH SURVIVORS

CONNECT WITH SURVIVORS

More faces appeared, and still more.

More faces showed up, and even more came along.

A woman who called to a man on the tugboat was asked? "Are you one the Titanic survivors?"

A woman who called out to a man on the tugboat asked, "Are you one of the Titanic survivors?"

"Yes," said the voice, hesitatingly.

"Yeah," said the voice, hesitantly.

"Do you need help?"

"Do you need assistance?"

"No," after a pause.

"No," after a moment.

"If there is anything you want done it will be attended to."

"If there’s anything you need done, it will be taken care of."

"Thank you. I have been informed that my relatives will meet me at the pier."

"Thank you. I’ve been told that my family will meet me at the pier."

"Is it true that some of the life-boats sank with the Titanic?"

"Did some of the lifeboats sink with the Titanic?"

"Yes. There was some trouble in manning them. They were not far enough away from her."

"Yes. There was some trouble in getting people to operate them. They weren't far enough away from her."

All of this questioning and receiving replies was carried on with the greatest difficulty. The pounding of the liner's engines, the washing of the sea, the tugboat's engines, made it hard to understand the woman's replies.

All of this questioning and receiving answers was done with great difficulty. The roar of the ship's engines, the sound of the waves, and the tugboat's engines made it hard to understand what the woman was saying.

ALL CARED FOR ON BOARD

All looked after on board

"Were the women properly cared for after the crash?" she was asked.

"Were the women taken care of properly after the crash?" she was asked.

"Oh, yes," came the shrill reply. "The men were brave—very brave." Here her voice broke and she turned and left the railing, to reappear a few moments later and cry:

"Oh, yes," came the sharp reply. "The men were brave—really brave." Here her voice faltered and she turned away from the railing, only to come back a few moments later and shout:

"Please report me as saved."

"Please report that I'm saved."

"What name?" was asked. She shouted a name that could not be understood, and, apparently believing that it had been, turned away again and disappeared.

"What name?" was asked. She shouted a name that no one could make out, and, seemingly thinking it had been understood, turned away again and vanished.

"Nearly all of us are very ill," cried another woman. Here several other tugboats appeared, and those standing at the railing were besieged with questions.

"Almost all of us are really sick," shouted another woman. At that moment, several other tugboats showed up, and the people at the railing were bombarded with questions.

"Did the crash come without warning?" a voice on one of the smaller boats megaphoned.

"Did the crash happen out of nowhere?" a voice on one of the smaller boats shouted through a megaphone.

"Yes," a woman answered. "Most of us had retired. We saved a few of our belongings."

"Yeah," a woman replied. "Most of us had retired. We kept a few of our things."

"How long did it take the boat to sink?" asked the voice.

"How long did it take for the boat to sink?" asked the voice.

TITANIC CREW HEROES

TITANIC CREW HEROES

"Not long," came the reply? "The crew and the men were very brave. Oh, it is dreadful—dreadful to think of!"

"Not long," came the reply. "The crew and the men were very brave. Oh, it's terrible—terrible to think about!"

"Is Mr. John Jacob Astor on board?"

"Is Mr. John Jacob Astor on the ship?"

"No."

"No."

"Did he remain on the Titanic after the collision?"

"Did he stay on the Titanic after the collision?"

"I do not know."

"I don't know."

Questions of this kind were showered at the few survivors who stood at the railing, but they seemed too confused to answer them intelligibly, and after replying evasively to some they would disappear.

Questions like these were thrown at the few survivors who stood at the railing, but they seemed too confused to respond clearly, and after giving vague answers to some, they would vanish.

RUSHES ON TO DOCK

Hurries to the dock

"Are you going to anchor for the night?" Captain Rostron was asked by megaphone as his boat approached Ambrose Light. It was then raining heavily.

"Are you going to anchor for the night?" Captain Rostron was asked by megaphone as his boat approached Ambrose Light. It was pouring rain at that moment.

"No," came the reply. "I am going into port. There are sick people on board."

"No," came the reply. "I’m heading into port. There are sick people on board."

"We tried to learn when she would dock," said Dr. Walter Kennedy, head of the big ambulance corps on the mist-shrouded pier, "and we were told it would not be before midnight and that most probably it would not be before dawn to-morrow. The childish deception that has been practiced for days by the people who are responsible for the Titanic has been carried up to the very moment of the landing of the survivors."

"We tried to find out when she would arrive," said Dr. Walter Kennedy, head of the large ambulance corps on the foggy pier, "and we were told it wouldn’t be before midnight, and most likely it wouldn’t be until dawn tomorrow. The childish deceit that those in charge of the Titanic have maintained has continued right up until the survivors' landing."

She proceeded past the Cunard pier, where 2000 persons were waiting her, and steamed to a spot opposite the White Star piers at Twenty-first Street.

She went past the Cunard pier, where 2,000 people were waiting for her, and headed to a spot across from the White Star piers at Twenty-first Street.

The ports in the big inclosed pier of the Cunard Line were opened, and through them the waiting hundreds, almost frantic with anxiety over what the Carpathia might reveal, watched her as with nerve-destroying leisure she swung about in the river, dropping over the life-boats of the Titanic that they might be taken to the piers of the White Star Line.

The docks in the large enclosed pier of the Cunard Line opened up, and through them, the hundreds of anxious onlookers, practically frantic with worry about what the Carpathia might report, watched her as she slowly turned in the river, dropping off the life boats from the Titanic so they could be taken to the piers of the White Star Line.

THE TITANIC LIFE-BOATS

THE TITANIC LIFEBOATS

It was dark in the river, but the lowering away of the life-boats could be seen from the Carpathia's pier, and a deep sigh arose from the multitude there as they caught this first glance of anything associated with the Titanic.

It was dark in the river, but the lowering of the lifeboats could be seen from the Carpathia's pier, and a deep sigh came from the crowd there as they caught this first glimpse of anything related to the Titanic.

Then the Carpathia started for her own pier. As she approached it the ports on the north side of pier 54 were closed that the Carpathia might land there, but through the two left open to accommodate the forward and after gangplanks of the big liner the watchers could see her looming larger and larger in the darkness till finally she was directly alongside the pier.

Then the Carpathia headed for her own dock. As she got closer, the gates on the north side of pier 54 were shut so that the Carpathia could dock there. However, through the two gates that remained open for the forward and aft gangplanks of the massive liner, the onlookers could see her growing larger and larger in the dark until she was finally right next to the pier.

As the boats were towed away the picture taking and shouting of questions began again. John Badenoch, a buyer for Macy & Co., called down to a representative of the firm that neither Mr. nor Mrs. Isidor Straus were among the rescued on board the Carpathia. An officer of the Carpathia called down that 710 of the Titanic's passengers were on board, but refused to reply to other questions.

As the boats were towed away, the picture-taking and shouting of questions started up again. John Badenoch, a buyer for Macy & Co., shouted down to a representative of the firm that neither Mr. nor Mrs. Isidor Straus were among the rescued on the Carpathia. An officer of the Carpathia shouted down that 710 of the Titanic's passengers were on board but refused to answer any other questions.

The heavy hawsers were made fast without the customary shouting of ship's officers and pier hands. From the crowd on the pier came a long, shuddering murmur. In it were blended sighs and hundreds of whispers. The burden of it all was: "Here they come."

The thick ropes were secured without the usual yelling from the ship's officers and dockworkers. From the crowd on the pier came a deep, trembling murmur. It was filled with sighs and countless whispers. The overall message was: "Here they come."

ANXIOUS MEN AND WOMEN

ANXIOUS PEOPLE

About each gangplank a portable fence had been put in place, marking off some fifty feet of the pier, within which stood one hundred or more customs officials. Next to the fence, crowded close against it, were anxious men and women, their gaze strained for a glance of the first from the ship, their mouths opened to draw their breaths in spasmodic, quivering gasps, their very bodies shaking with suppressed excitement, excitement which only the suspense itself was keeping in subjection.

Around each gangplank, a temporary fence had been set up, enclosing about fifty feet of the pier, where over one hundred customs officials stood. Right next to the fence, anxious men and women pressed against it, straining to catch a glimpse of the first person coming off the ship. Their mouths were open, taking in short, shaky breaths, their bodies trembling with pent-up excitement, excitement that was only being held in check by the tension of the moment.

These were the husbands and wives, children, parents, sweethearts and friends of those who had sailed upon the Titanic on its maiden voyage.

These were the husbands and wives, children, parents, sweethearts, and friends of those who had sailed on the Titanic during its first voyage.

They pressed to the head of the pier, marking the boats of the wrecked ship as they dangled at the side of the Carpathia and were revealed in the sudden flashes of the photographers upon the tugs. They spoke in whispers, each group intent upon its own sad business. Newspaper writers, with pier passes showing in their hat bands, were everywhere.

They pushed to the front of the pier, noting the boats from the wrecked ship as they hung at the side of the Carpathia and were illuminated by the sudden flashes from photographers on the tugs. They spoke quietly, each group focused on its own somber task. Journalists, with pier passes displayed in their hat bands, were everywhere.

A sailor hurried outside the fence and disappeared, apparently on a mission for his company. There was a deep-drawn sigh as he walked away, shaking his head toward those who peered eagerly at him. Then came a man and woman of the Carpathia's own passengers, as their orderly dress showed them to be.

A sailor rushed out of the fence and vanished, seemingly on an errand for his company. A deep sigh escaped him as he walked away, shaking his head at those who looked at him eagerly. Then, a man and woman from the Carpathia's own passengers arrived, as their neat attire indicated.

Again a sigh like a sob swept over the crowd, and again they turned back to the canopied gangplank.

Again, a sigh that sounded like a sob swept over the crowd, and once more they turned back to the covered gangplank.

THE FIRST SURVIVORS

THE FIRST SURVIVORS

Several minutes passed and then out of the first cabin gangway; tunneled by a somber awning, streamed the first survivors. A young woman, hatless, her light brown hair disordered and the leaden weight of crushing sorrow heavy upon eyes and sensitive mouth, was in the van. She stopped, perplexed, almost ready to drop with terror and exhaustion, and was caught by a customs official.

Several minutes went by, and then the first survivors emerged from the first cabin gangway, shaded by a dark awning. A young woman, wearing no hat, with her light brown hair tousled and an overwhelming weight of sorrow visible in her eyes and on her delicate lips, led the way. She paused, confused, almost on the verge of collapsing from fear and fatigue, and was stopped by a customs official.

"A survivor?" he questioned rapidly, and a nod of the head answering him, he demanded:

"A survivor?" he asked quickly, and when he got a nod in response, he demanded:

"Your name."

"Your name."

The answer given, he started to lead her toward that section of the pier where her friends would be waiting.

The answer provided, he began to guide her toward the part of the pier where her friends would be waiting.

When she stepped from the gangplank there was quiet on the pier. The answers of the woman could almost be heard by those fifty feet away, but as she staggered, rather than walked, toward the waiting throng outside the fence, a low wailing sound arose from the crowd.

When she stepped off the gangplank, the pier fell silent. The woman's replies could almost be heard by those fifty feet away, but as she stumbled, rather than walked, toward the waiting crowd outside the fence, a soft wailing sound rose from the people.

"Dorothy, Dorothy!" cried a man from the number. He broke through the double line of customs inspectors as though it was composed of wooden toys and caught the woman to his breast. She opened her lips inarticulately, weakly raised her arms and would have pitched forward upon her face had she not been supported. Her fair head fell weakly to one side as the man picked her up in his arms, and, with tears streaming down his face, stalked down the long avenue of the pier and down the long stairway to a waiting taxicab.

"Dorothy, Dorothy!" called a man from the crowd. He pushed through the line of customs inspectors as if they were just wooden figures and wrapped the woman in his arms. She opened her mouth but couldn't find the words, weakly lifted her arms, and would have fallen forward onto her face if he hadn’t held her up. Her light hair drooped to one side as he lifted her, and with tears streaming down his cheeks, he walked down the long pier and descended the lengthy staircase to a waiting taxi.

The wailing of the crowd—its cadences, wild and weird—grew steadily louder and louder till they culminated in a mighty shriek, which swept the whole big pier as though at the direction of some master hand.

The crowd's wailing—wild and strange—grew steadily louder until it reached a powerful scream that swept across the entire pier as if guided by some unseen force.

RUMORS AFLOAT

RUMORS CIRCULATING

The arrival of the Carpathia was the signal for the most sensational rumors to circulate through the crowd on the pier.

The arrival of the Carpathia sparked a flurry of sensational rumors among the crowd on the pier.

First, Mrs. John Jacob Astor was reported to have died at 8.06 o'clock, when the Carpathia was on her way up the harbor.

First, it was reported that Mrs. John Jacob Astor died at 8:06, while the Carpathia was heading up the harbor.

Captain Smith and the first engineer were reported to have shot themselves when they found that the Titanic was doomed to sink. Afterward it was learned that Captain Smith and the engineer went down with their ship in perfect courage and coolness.

Captain Smith and the chief engineer were said to have shot themselves when they realized that the Titanic was going to sink. Later, it was revealed that Captain Smith and the engineer went down with their ship with complete courage and composure.

Major Archibald Butt, President Taft's military aide, was said to have entered into an agreement with George D. Widener, Colonel John Jacob Astor and Isidor Straus to kill them first and then shoot himself before the boat sank. It was said that this agreement had been carried out. Later it was shown that, like many other men on the ship, they had gone down without the exhibition of a sign of fear.

Major Archibald Butt, President Taft's military aide, was rumored to have made a pact with George D. Widener, Colonel John Jacob Astor, and Isidor Straus to first help them escape and then take his own life before the boat sank. It was said that this agreement had been followed through. Later, it was revealed that, like many other men on the ship, they had gone down without showing any signs of fear.

MRS. CORNELL SAFE

MRS. CORNELL IS SAFE

Magistrate Cornell's wife and her two sisters were among the first to leave the ship. They were met at the first cabin pier entrance by Magistrate Cornell and a party of friends. None of the three women had hats. One of those who met them was Magistrate Cornell's son. One of Mrs. Cornell's sisters was overheard to remark that "it would be a dreadful thing when the ship began really to unload."

Magistrate Cornell's wife and her two sisters were among the first to leave the ship. They were greeted at the first cabin pier entrance by Magistrate Cornell and a group of friends. None of the three women wore hats. One of the people who met them was Magistrate Cornell's son. One of Mrs. Cornell's sisters was overheard saying that "it would be a terrible thing when the ship actually started to unload."

The three women appeared to be in a very nervous state. Their hair was more or less dishevelled. They were apparently fully dressed save for their hats. Clothing had been supplied them in their need and everything had been done to make them comfortable. One of the party said that the collision occurred at 9.45.

The three women seemed to be really anxious. Their hair was somewhat messy. They were dressed, except for their hats. They had been given clothes to help them in their time of need, and everything was done to make them comfortable. One of them mentioned that the collision happened at 9:45.

Following closely the Cornell party was H. J. Allison of Montreal, who came to meet his family. One of the party, who was weeping bitterly as he left the pier, explained that the only one of the family that was rescued was the young brother.

Following closely behind the Cornell group was H. J. Allison from Montreal, who had come to meet his family. One member of the group, who was crying hard as he left the pier, explained that the only family member who was rescued was the young brother.

MRS. ASTOR APPEARED

Mrs. Astor showed up

In a few minutes young Mrs. Astor with her maid appeared. She came down the gangplank unassisted. She was wearing a white sweater. Vincent Astor and William Dobbyn, Colonel Astor's secretary, greeted her and hurried her to a waiting limousine which contained clothing and other necessaries of which it was thought she might be in need. The young woman was white-faced and silent. Nobody cared to intrude upon her thoughts. Her stepson said little to her. He did not feel like questioning her at such a time, he said.

In a few minutes, young Mrs. Astor appeared with her maid. She came down the gangplank on her own. She was wearing a white sweater. Vincent Astor and William Dobbyn, Colonel Astor's secretary, welcomed her and quickly escorted her to a waiting limousine that had clothes and other necessities she might need. The young woman looked pale and was quiet. No one wanted to disturb her thoughts. Her stepson said very little to her. He didn't feel it was the right time to ask her questions, he mentioned.

LAST SEEN OF COLONEL ASTOR

LAST SIGHTING OF COLONEL ASTOR

Walter M. Clark, a nephew of the senator, said that he had seen Colonel Astor put his wife in a boat, after assuring her that he would soon follow her in another. Mr. Clark and others said that Colonel and Mrs. Astor were in their suite when the crash came, and that they appeared quietly on deck a few minutes afterward.

Walter M. Clark, a nephew of the senator, said he saw Colonel Astor put his wife in a boat after promising her he would follow in another boat soon. Mr. Clark and others stated that Colonel and Mrs. Astor were in their suite when the crash happened, and they appeared calmly on deck a few minutes later.

Here and there among the passengers of the Carpathia and from the survivors of the Titanic the story was gleaned of the rescue. Nothing in life will ever approach the joy felt by the hundreds who were waiting in little boats on the spot where the Titanic foundered when the lights of the Carpathia were first distinguished. That was at 4 o'clock on Monday morning.

Here and there among the passengers of the Carpathia and from the survivors of the Titanic, the story of the rescue was shared. Nothing in life can ever compare to the joy experienced by the hundreds waiting in small boats at the spot where the Titanic sank when they first spotted the lights of the Carpathia. That was at 4 o'clock on Monday morning.

DR. FRAUENTHAL WELCOMED

Dr. Frauenthal welcomed

Efforts were made to learn from Dr. Henry Franenthal{sic} something about the details of how he was rescued. Just then, or as he was leaving the pier, beaming with evident delight, he was surrounded by a big crowd of his friends.

Efforts were made to learn from Dr. Henry Franenthal something about the details of how he was rescued. Just then, or as he was leaving the pier, smiling with obvious joy, he was surrounded by a large crowd of his friends.

"There's Harry! There he is!" they yelled and made a rush for him.

"There's Harry! There he is!" they shouted and rushed toward him.

All the doctor's face that wasn't covered with red beard was aglow with smiles as his friends hugged him and slapped him on the back. They rushed him off bodily through the crowd and he too was whirled home.

All of the doctor's face that wasn't hidden by his red beard was lit up with smiles as his friends embraced him and patted him on the back. They physically swept him through the crowd, and he was also caught up in the excitement on the way home.

A SAD STORY

A TRAGIC STORY

How others followed—how heartrending stories of partings and of thrilling rescues were poured out in an amazing stream—this has all been told over and over again in the news that for days amazed, saddened and angered the entire world. It is the story of a disaster that nations, it is hoped, will make impossible in the years to come.

How others followed—how heartbreaking stories of separations and thrilling rescues flowed in an incredible stream—this has all been shared repeatedly in the news that for days astonished, saddened, and angered the whole world. It is the tale of a disaster that we hope will be impossible for nations in the years to come.

In the stream of survivors were a peer of the realm, Sir Cosmo Duff Gordon, and his secretary, side by side with plain Jack Jones, of Birmingham, able seaman, millionaires and paupers, women with bags of jewels and others with nightgowns their only property.

In the line of survivors were a nobleman, Sir Cosmo Duff Gordon, and his secretary, standing next to ordinary Jack Jones from Birmingham, skilled sailors, millionaires and the needy, women with bags of jewels and others with nothing but their nightgowns.

MORE THAN SEVENTY WIDOWS

OVER SEVENTY WIDOWS

More than seventy widows were in the weeping company. The only large family that was saved in its entirety was that of the Carters, of Philadelphia. Contrasting with this remarkable salvage of wealthy Pennsylvanians was the sleeping eleven-months-old baby of the Allisons, whose father, mother and sister went down to death after it and its nurse had been placed in a life-boat.

More than seventy widows were in the grieving group. The only large family that was completely saved was the Carters from Philadelphia. In stark contrast to this remarkable rescue of wealthy Pennsylvanians was the sleeping eleven-month-old baby of the Allisons, whose father, mother, and sister all perished after the baby and its nurse were placed in a lifeboat.

Millionaire and pauper, titled grandee and weeping immigrant, Ismay, the head of the White Star Company, and Jack Jones from the stoke hole were surrounded instantly. Some would gladly have escaped observation. Every man among the survivors acted as though it were first necessary to explain how he came to be in a life-boat. Some of the stories smacked of Munchausen. Others were as plain and unvarnished as a pike staff. Those that were most sincere and trustworthy had to be fairly pulled from those who gave their sad testimony.

Millionaire and beggar, titled noble and crying immigrant, Ismay, the head of the White Star Company, and Jack Jones from the engine room were quickly surrounded. Some would have preferred to go unnoticed. Every survivor acted as if it was essential to explain how they ended up in a lifeboat. Some of the stories sounded exaggerated, like something from a tall tale. Others were as straightforward and unembellished as a plain stick. The ones that were most genuine and credible had to be practically dragged out from those who shared their heartbreaking accounts.

Far into the night the recitals were made. They were told in the rooms of hotels, in the wards of hospitals and upon trains that sped toward saddened homes. It was a symposium of horror and heroism, the like of which has not been known in the civilized world since man established his dominion over the sea.

Late into the night, the stories were shared. They were told in hotel rooms, in hospital wards, and on trains racing toward grieving homes. It was a gathering of terror and bravery, unlike anything seen in the civilized world since humanity took control of the sea.

STEERAGE PASSENGERS

Economy class passengers

The two hundred and more steerage passengers did not leave the ship until 11 o'clock. They were in a sad condition. The women were without wraps and the few men there were wore very little clothing. A poor Syrian woman who said she was Mrs. Habush, bound for Youngstown, Ohio, carried in her arms a six-year-old baby girl. This woman had lost her husband and three brothers. "I lost four of my men folks," she cried.

The over two hundred steerage passengers didn’t leave the ship until 11 o'clock. They were in rough shape. The women had no wraps, and the few men wore very little clothing. A poor Syrian woman who identified herself as Mrs. Habush, headed for Youngstown, Ohio, carried her six-year-old daughter in her arms. This woman had lost her husband and three brothers. "I lost four of my family," she cried.

TWO LITTLE BOYS

TWO LITTLE KIDS

Among the survivors who elicited a large measure of sympathy were two little French boys who were dropped, almost naked, from the deck of the sinking Titanic into a life-boat. From what place in France did they come and to what place in the New World were they bound? There was not one iota of information to be had as to the identity of the waifs of the deep, the orphans of the Titanic.

Among the survivors who drew a lot of sympathy were two little French boys who were dropped, nearly naked, from the deck of the sinking Titanic into a lifeboat. Where in France did they come from, and where in the New World were they headed? There was no information available about the identities of these lost children of the sea, the orphans of the Titanic.

The two baby boys, two and four years old, respectively, were in charge of Miss Margaret Hays, who is a fluent speaker of French, and she had tried vainly to get from the lisping lips of the two little ones some information that would lead to the finding of their relatives.

The two baby boys, aged two and four, were under the care of Miss Margaret Hays, a fluent French speaker, and she had unsuccessfully tried to get some information from the lisping little ones that could help locate their relatives.

Miss Hays, also a survivor of the Titanic, took charge of the almost naked waifs on the Carpathia. She became warmly attached to the two boys, who unconcernedly played about, not understanding the great tragedy that had come into their lives.

Miss Hays, also a survivor of the Titanic, took charge of the nearly naked kids on the Carpathia. She grew fond of the two boys, who played around carelessly, not grasping the huge tragedy that had entered their lives.

The two little curly-heads did not understand it all. Had not their pretty nineteen-year-old foster mother provided them with pretty suits and little white shoes and playthings a-plenty? Then, too, Miss Hays had a Pom dog that she brought with her from Paris and which she carried in her arms when she left the Titanic and held to her bosom through the long night in the life-boat, and to which the children became warmly attached. All three became aliens on an alien shore.

The two little curly-haired kids didn’t grasp everything. Hadn’t their lovely nineteen-year-old foster mom given them nice outfits, little white shoes, and plenty of toys? Plus, Miss Hays brought a Pom dog with her from Paris, which she carried in her arms when she left the Titanic and held close to her during the long night in the lifeboat, and the kids quickly grew fond of it. All three became strangers in a foreign land.

Miss Hays, unable to learn the names of the little fellows, had dubbed the older Louis and the younger "Lump." "Lump" was all that his name implies, for he weighed almost as much as his brother. They were dark-eyed and brown curly-haired children, who knew how to smile as only French children can.

Miss Hays, unable to remember the names of the little kids, had named the older one Louis and the younger one "Lump." "Lump" was exactly what his name suggested, as he weighed nearly as much as his brother. They were dark-eyed and had curly brown hair, charming kids who knew how to smile like only French kids can.

On the fateful night of the Titanic disaster and just as the last boats were pulling away with their human freight, a man rushed to the rail holding the babes under his arms. He cried to the passengers in one of the boats and held the children aloft. Three or four sailors and passengers held up their arms. The father dropped the older boy. He was safely caught. Then he dropped the little fellow and saw him folded in the arms of a sailor. Then the boat pulled away.

On the tragic night of the Titanic disaster, as the last boats were leaving with their passengers, a man ran to the rail, holding the babies under his arms. He shouted to the people in one of the boats and raised the children up. Three or four sailors and passengers raised their arms. The father let go of the older boy, who was safely caught. Then he dropped the little one and saw him cradled in the arms of a sailor. Then the boat pulled away.

The last seen of the father, whose last living act was to save his babes, he was waving his hand in a final parting. Then the Titanic plunged to the ocean's bed.

The last sight of the father, whose final act of life was to save his children, he waved his hand in a last goodbye. Then the Titanic sank to the ocean floor.

BABY TRAVERS

BABY TRAVEL

Still more pitiable in one way was the lot of the baby survivor, eleven-months-old Travers Allison, the only member of a family of four to survive the wreck. His father, H. J. Allison, and mother and Lorraine, a child of three, were victims of the catastrophe. Baby Travers, in the excitement following the crash, was separated from the rest of the family just before the Titanic went down. With the party were two nurses and a maid.

Still more tragic in one way was the fate of the baby survivor, eleven-month-old Travers Allison, the only member of a family of four to survive the wreck. His father, H. J. Allison, mother, and three-year-old sister Lorraine were victims of the disaster. Baby Travers, in the chaos following the crash, was separated from the rest of the family just before the Titanic sank. Accompanying them were two nurses and a maid.

Major Arthur Peuchen, of Montreal, one of the survivors, standing near the little fellow, who, swathed in blankets, lay blinking at his nurse, described the death of Mrs. Allison. She had gone to the deck without her husband, and, frantically seeking him, was directed by an officer to the other side of the ship.

Major Arthur Peuchen, from Montreal, one of the survivors, stood near the little boy, who, wrapped in blankets, lay blinking at his nurse. He described how Mrs. Allison died. She had gone to the deck without her husband and, desperately looking for him, was told by an officer to go to the other side of the ship.

She failed to find Mr. Allison and was quickly hustled into one of the collapsible life-boats, and when last seen by Major Peuchen she was toppling out of the half-swamped boat. J. W. Allison, a cousin of H. J. Allison, was at the pier to care for Baby Travers and his nurse. They were taken to the Manhattan Hotel.

She couldn’t locate Mr. Allison and was quickly pushed into one of the collapsible lifeboats, and when Major Peuchen last saw her, she was falling out of the half-filled boat. J. W. Allison, a cousin of H. J. Allison, was at the pier to take care of Baby Travers and his nurse. They were taken to the Manhattan Hotel.

Describing the details of the perishing of the Allison family, the rescued nurse said they were all in bed when the Titanic hit the berg.

Describing the details of the death of the Allison family, the rescued nurse said they were all in bed when the Titanic struck the iceberg.

"We did not get up immediately," said she, "for we had

"We didn’t get up right away," she said, "because we had

{illust. caption = WHITE STAR STEAMER TITANIC GYMNASIUM}

{illust. caption = WHITE STAR STEAMER TITANIC GYMNASIUM}

{illust. caption = Copyright, 1912, Underwood & Underwood. CAPTAIN A. H. ROSTROM

{illust. caption = Copyright, 1912, Underwood & Underwood. CAPTAIN A. H. ROSTROM}

Commander of the Carpathia, which rescued the survivors of the Titanic from the life-boats in the open sea and brought them to New York. After the Senatorial Investigating Committee had examined Captain Rostrom, at which time this specially posed photograph was taken, Senator William Alden Smith, chairman of the committee, said of Captain Rostrom: "His conduct of the rescue shows that he is not only an efficient seaman, but one of nature's noblemen."}

Commander of the Carpathia, which rescued the survivors of the Titanic from the lifeboats in the open sea and brought them to New York. After the Senate Investigating Committee examined Captain Rostrom, at which time this specially posed photograph was taken, Senator William Alden Smith, the committee chairman, said of Captain Rostrom: "His conduct during the rescue shows that he is not only an efficient seaman but also one of nature's noblemen."

not thought of danger. Later we were told to get up, and I hurriedly dressed the baby. We hastened up on deck, and confusion was all about. With other women and children we clambered to the life-boats, just as a matter of precaution, believing that there was no immediate danger. In about an hour there was an explosion and the ship appeared to fall apart. We were in the life-boat about six hours before we were picked up."

not thought of danger. Later we were told to get up, and I hurriedly dressed the baby. We rushed up on deck, and there was chaos all around. With other women and children, we climbed into the lifeboats as a precaution, thinking there was no immediate danger. About an hour later, there was an explosion, and the ship seemed to come apart. We were in the lifeboat for about six hours before we were rescued.

THE RYERSON FAMILY

THE RYERSON FAMILY

Probably few deaths have caused more tears than Arthur Ryerson's, in view of the sad circumstances which called him home from a lengthy tour in Europe. Mr. Ryerson's eldest son, Arthur Larned Ryerson, a Yale student, was killed in an automobile accident Easter Monday, 1912.

Probably few deaths have caused more tears than Arthur Ryerson's, considering the tragic circumstances that brought him back from a long trip in Europe. Mr. Ryerson's oldest son, Arthur Larned Ryerson, a Yale student, was killed in a car accident on Easter Monday, 1912.

A cablegram announcing the death plunged the Ryerson family into mourning and they boarded the first steamship for this country. If{sic} happened to be the Titanic, and the death note came near being the cause of the blotting out of the entire family.

A telegram announcing the death plunged the Ryerson family into mourning, and they boarded the first steamship to this country. It happened to be the Titanic, and the death notice nearly caused the entire family to be wiped out.

The children who accompanied them were Miss Susan P. Ryerson, Miss Emily B. Ryerson and John Ryerson. The latter is 12 years old.

The kids who were with them were Miss Susan P. Ryerson, Miss Emily B. Ryerson, and John Ryerson. The latter is 12 years old.

They did not know their son intended to spend the Easter holidays at their home at Haverford, Pa. until they were informed of his death. John Lewis Hoffman, also of Haverford and a student of Yale, was killed with young Ryerson.

They had no idea their son planned to spend the Easter holidays at their home in Haverford, Pa., until they were told about his death. John Lewis Hoffman, also from Haverford and a Yale student, was killed along with young Ryerson.

The two were hurrying to Philadelphia to escort a fellow-student to his train. In turning out of the road to pass a cart the motor car crashed into a pole in front of the entrance to the estate of Mrs. B. Frank Clyde. The college men were picked up unconscious and died in the Bryn Mawr Hospital.

The two were rushing to Philadelphia to help a fellow student catch his train. As they swerved off the road to go around a cart, their car collided with a pole right in front of Mrs. B. Frank Clyde's estate. The college students were found unconscious and later died at Bryn Mawr Hospital.

G. Heide Norris of Philadelphia, who went to New York to meet the surviving members of the Ryerson family, told of a happy incident at the last moment as the Carpathia swung close to the pier. There had been no positive information that young "Jack" Ryerson was among those saved—indeed, it was feared that he had gone down with the Titanic, like his father, Arthur Ryerson.

G. Heide Norris from Philadelphia, who traveled to New York to meet the remaining members of the Ryerson family, shared a joyful moment just as the Carpathia approached the dock. There was no confirmation that young "Jack" Ryerson had been rescued—in fact, there was concern that he had perished with the Titanic, just like his father, Arthur Ryerson.

Mr. Norris spoke of the feeling of relief that came over him as, watching from the pier, he saw "Jack" Ryerson come from a cabin and stand at the railing. The name of the boy was missing from some of the lists and for two days it was reported that he had perished.

Mr. Norris talked about the sense of relief he felt as he stood on the pier, watching "Jack" Ryerson come out of a cabin and lean against the railing. The boy's name was left off some of the lists, and for two days, it had been reported that he was dead.

CAPTAIN ROSTRON'S REPORT

CAPTAIN ROSTRON'S REPORT

Less than 24 hours after the Cunard Line steamship Carpathia came in as a rescue ship with survivors of the Titanic disaster, she sailed again for the Mediterranean cruise which she originally started upon last week. Just before the liner sailed, H. S. Bride, the second Marconi wireless operator of the Titanic, who had both of his legs crushed on a life-boat, was carried off on the shoulders of the ship's officers to St. Vincent's Hospital.

Less than 24 hours after the Cunard Line steamship Carpathia arrived as a rescue ship with survivors from the Titanic disaster, it set off again for its Mediterranean cruise, which it had originally begun the previous week. Just before the liner departed, H. S. Bride, the second Marconi wireless operator from the Titanic, who had both of his legs crushed in a lifeboat, was carried off on the shoulders of the ship's officers to St. Vincent's Hospital.

Captain A. H. Rostron, of the Carpathia, addressed an official report, giving his account of the Carpathia's rescue work, to the general manager of the Cunard Line, Liverpool. The report read: "I beg to report that at 12.35 A. M. Monday 18th inst. I was informed of urgent message from Titanic with her position. I immediately ordered ship turned around and put her in course for that position, we being then 58 miles S. 52—E. 'T' from her; had heads of all departments called and issued what I considered the necessary orders, to be in preparation for any emergency.

Captain A. H. Rostron of the Carpathia submitted an official report detailing the rescue efforts of the Carpathia to the general manager of the Cunard Line in Liverpool. The report stated: "I want to report that at 12:35 A.M. on Monday, the 18th, I received an urgent message from the Titanic with her location. I immediately ordered the ship to turn around and head towards that position, as we were then 58 miles S. 52—E. 'T' from her; I called in the heads of all departments and gave what I thought were the necessary orders to prepare for any emergency."

"At 2.40 A. M. saw flare half a point on port bow. Taking this for granted to be ship, shortly after we sighted our first iceberg. I had previously had lookouts doubled, knowing that Titanic had struck ice, and so took every care and precaution. We soon found ourselves in a field of bergs, and had to alter course several times to clear bergs; weather fine, and clear, light air on sea, beautifully clear night, though dark.

"At 2:40 AM, I saw a flare half a point on the port bow. Assuming it was another ship, we soon spotted our first iceberg. I had already doubled the lookouts, aware that the Titanic had hit ice, and was taking every care and precaution. We quickly found ourselves in a field of icebergs and had to change our course several times to avoid them; the weather was nice and clear, with a light breeze on the sea, creating a beautifully clear, albeit dark, night."

"We stopped at 4 A. M., thus doing distance in three hours and a half, picking up the first boat at 4.10 A. M.; boat in charge of officer, and he reported that Titanic had foundered. At 8.30 A. M. last boat picked up. All survivors aboard and all boats accounted for, viz., fifteen life-boats, one boat abandoned, two Berthon boats alongside (saw one floating upwards among wreckage), and according to second officer (senior officer saved) one Berthon boat had not been launched, it having got jammed, making sixteen life-boats and four Berthon boats accounted for. By the time we had cleared first boat it was breaking day, and I could see all within area of four miles. We also saw that we were surrounded by icebergs, large and small, huge field of drift ice with large and small bergs in it, the ice field trending from N. W. round W. and S. to S. E., as far as we could see either way.

We stopped at 4 A.M., covering the distance in three and a half hours, and picked up the first boat at 4:10 A.M.; the officer in charge reported that the Titanic had sunk. We picked up the last boat at 8:30 A.M. All survivors were aboard and all boats were accounted for, including fifteen lifeboats, one abandoned boat, and two Berthon boats alongside (saw one floating among the wreckage). According to the second officer (the senior officer saved), one Berthon boat hadn’t been launched because it had gotten jammed, which makes a total of sixteen lifeboats and four Berthon boats accounted for. By the time we cleared the first boat, it was getting light, and I could see everything within a four-mile radius. We also noticed we were surrounded by icebergs, both large and small, in a huge field of drift ice with various bergs in it, with the ice field stretching from N.W. round W. and S. to S.E., as far as we could see in either direction.

"At 8 A. M. the Leyland S. S. California came up. I gave him the principal news and asked him to search and I would proceed to New York; at 8.50 proceeded full speed while researching over vicinity of disaster, and while we were getting people aboard I gave orders to get spare hands along and swing in all our boats, disconnect the fall and hoist up as many Titanic boats as possible in our davits; also get some on forecastle heads by derricks. We got thirteen lifeboats, six on forward deck and seven in davits. After getting all survivors aboard and while searching I got a clergyman to offer a short prayer of thankfulness for those saved, and also a short burial service for their loss, in saloon.

At 8 A.M., the Leyland S.S. California arrived. I briefed him on the main news and asked him to search the area while I headed to New York. At 8:50, we set off at full speed, surveying the disaster zone. As we were boarding survivors, I ordered additional hands to assist and instructed the crew to lower all our boats, disconnect the falls, and hoist as many Titanic lifeboats as we could into our davits. We successfully retrieved thirteen lifeboats, six on the forward deck and seven in the davits. After bringing all the survivors on board and while continuing our search, I arranged for a clergyman to say a short prayer of gratitude for those saved and a brief burial service for those lost in the saloon.

"Before deciding definitely where to make for, I conferred with Mr. Ismay, and as he told me to do what I thought best, I informed him, I considered New York best. I knew we should require clean blankets, provisions and clean linen, even if we went to the Azores, as most of the passsengers{sic} saved were women and children, and they hysterical, not knowing what medical attention they might require. I thought it best to go to New York. I also thought it would be better for Mr. Ismay to go to New York or England as soon as possible, and knowing I should be out of wireless communication very soon if I proceeded to Azores, it left Halifax, Boston and New York, so I chose the latter.

"Before making a final decision on our destination, I spoke with Mr. Ismay. He told me to do what I thought was best, so I let him know that I believed New York was the best option. I knew we would need clean blankets, food, and clean linens, even if we headed to the Azores, since most of the survivors were women and children who were hysterical and unsure of what medical attention they might need. I thought it was best to go to New York. I also felt it would be better for Mr. Ismay to get to New York or England as soon as possible, and since I knew I would soon lose wireless communication if I went to the Azores, I narrowed it down to Halifax, Boston, and New York, choosing the latter."

"Again, the passengers were all hysterical about ice, and I pointed out to Mr. Ismay the possibilities of seeing ice if I went to Halifax. Then I knew it would be best to keep in touch with land stations as best I could. We have experienced great difficulty in transmitting news, also names of survivors. Our wireless is very poor, and again we have had so many interruptions from other ships and also messages from shore (principally press, which we ignored). I gave instructions to send first all official messages, then names of passengers, then survivors' private messages. We had haze early Tuesday morning for several hours; again more or less all Wednesday from 5.30 A. M. to 5 P. M.; strong south-southwesterly winds and clear weather Thursday, with moderate rough sea.

"Once again, the passengers were all panicking about ice, and I explained to Mr. Ismay that I might see ice if I went to Halifax. I realized it would be best to stay connected with land stations as much as I could. We have had a lot of trouble getting news out, including the names of survivors. Our wireless communication is very unreliable, and we’ve faced numerous interruptions from other ships as well as messages from shore (mostly from the press, which we ignored). I instructed everyone to send official messages first, then the names of passengers, and finally the private messages of survivors. We had fog early Tuesday morning for several hours; then nearly all day Wednesday from 5:30 A.M. to 5 P.M.; and on Thursday we had strong south-southwesterly winds with clear weather and a moderately rough sea."

"I am pleased to say that all survivors have been very plucky. The majority of women, first, second and third class, lost their husbands, and, considering all, have been wonderfully well. Tuesday our doctor reported all survivors physically well. Our first class passengers have behaved splendidly, given up their cabins voluntarily and supplied the ladies with clothes, etc. We all turned out of our cabins and gave them to survivors—saloon, smoking room, library, etc., also being used for sleeping accommodation. Our crew, also turned out to let the crew of the Titanic take their quarters. I am pleased to state that owing to preparations made for the comfort of survivors, none were the worse for exposure, etc. I beg to specially mention how willing and cheerful the whole of the ship's company behaved, receiving the highest praise from everybody. And I can assure you I am very proud to have such a company under my command.

I’m happy to report that all the survivors have shown remarkable bravery. Most of the women from first, second, and third class lost their husbands, and considering everything, they have handled it exceptionally well. On Tuesday, our doctor confirmed all survivors were physically fine. Our first-class passengers have been fantastic, voluntarily giving up their cabins and providing the ladies with clothes and other necessities. We all left our cabins to accommodate the survivors, and areas like the saloon, smoking room, and library were also used as sleeping spaces. Our crew also stepped aside to let the Titanic's crew use their quarters. I’m pleased to say that thanks to the preparations made for the survivors' comfort, none were adversely affected by exposure or anything else. I want to highlight how eager and cheerful the entire ship's company has been, earning praise from everyone. I can assure you, I’m very proud to have such a dedicated team under my command.

                                         "A. H. ROSTRON."
"A. H. ROSTRON."

The following list of the survivors and dead contains the latest revisions and corrections of the White Star Line officials, and was furnished by them exclusively for this book.

The following list of survivors and those who died includes the most recent updates and corrections from the White Star Line officials, and was provided by them exclusively for this book.





LIST OF SURVIVORS

     FIRST CABIN

     ANDERSON, HARRY.
     ANTOINETTE, MISS.
     APPIERANELT, MISS.
     APPLETON. MRS. E. D.
     ABBOTT, MRS. ROSE.
     ALLISON, MASTER, and nurse.
     ANDREWS, MISS CORNELIA I.
     ALLEN, MISS. E. W.
     ASTOR, MRS. JOHN JACOB, and maid.
     AUBEART, MME. N., and maid.

     BARRATT, KARL B.
     BESETTE, MISS.
     BARKWORTH, A. H.
     BUCKNELL, MRS. W.
     BOWERMAN, MISS E.
     BROWN, MRS. J. J.
     BURNS, MISS C. M.
     BISHOP, MR. AND MRS. D. H.
     BLANK, H.
     BESSINA, MISS A.
     BAXTER, MRS. JAMES.
     BRAYTON, GEORGE.
     BONNELL, MISS LILY.
     BROWN, MRS. J. M.
     BOWEN, MISS G. C.
     BECKWITH, MR. AND MRS. R. L.
     BISLEY, MR. AND MRS.
     BONNELL, MISS C.

     CASSEBEER, MRS. H. A.
     CARDEZA, MRS. J. W.
     CANDELL, MRS. CHURCHILL.
     CASE, HOWARD B.
     CAMARION, KENARD.
     CASSEBORO, MISS D. D.
     CLARK, MRS. W. M.

     CHIBINACE, MRS. B. C.
     CHARLTON, W. M.
     CROSBY, MRS E. G.
     CARTER, MISS LUCILLE.
     CALDERHEAD, E. P.
     CHANDANSON, MISS VICTOTRINE.
     CAVENDISH, MRS. TURRELL, and maid.
     CHAFEE, MRS. H. I.
     CARDEZA, MR. THOMAS.
     CUMMINGS, MRS. J.
     CHEVRE, PAUL.
     CHERRY, MISS GLADYS.
     CHAMBERS, MR. AND MRS. N. C.
     CARTER, MR. AND MRS. W. E.
     CARTER, MASTER WILLIAM.
     COMPTON, MRS. A. T.
     COMPTON, MISS S. R.
     CROSBY, MRS. E. G.
     CROSBY, MISS HARRIET.
     CORNELL, MRS. R. C.
     CHIBNALL, MRS. E.

     DOUGLAS, MRS. FRED.
     DE VILLIERS, MME.
     DANIEL, MISS SARAH.
     DANIEL, ROBERT W.
     DAVIDSON, MR. AND MRS. THORNTON,
      and family.
     DOUGLAS, MRS. WALTER, and maid.
     DODGE, MISS SARAH.
     DODGE, MRS. WASHINGTON, and son.
     DICK, MR. AND MRS. A. A.
     DANIELL, H. HAREN.
     DRACHENSTED, A.
     DALY, PETER D.

     ENDRES, MISS CAROLINE.
     ELLIS, MISS
```plaintext
     FIRST CABIN

     ANDERSON, HARRY.
     ANTOINETTE, MISS.
     APPIERANELT, MISS.
     APPLETON, MRS. E. D.
     ABBOTT, MRS. ROSE.
     ALLISON, MASTER, and nurse.
     ANDREWS, MISS CORNELIA I.
     ALLEN, MISS E. W.
     ASTOR, MRS. JOHN JACOB, and maid.
     AUBEART, MME. N., and maid.

     BARRATT, KARL B.
     BESETTE, MISS.
     BARKWORTH, A. H.
     BUCKNELL, MRS. W.
     BOWERMAN, MISS E.
     BROWN, MRS. J. J.
     BURNS, MISS C. M.
     BISHOP, MR. AND MRS. D. H.
     BLANK, H.
     BESSINA, MISS A.
     BAXTER, MRS. JAMES.
     BRAYTON, GEORGE.
     BONNELL, MISS LILY.
     BROWN, MRS. J. M.
     BOWEN, MISS G. C.
     BECKWITH, MR. AND MRS. R. L.
     BISLEY, MR. AND MRS.
     BONNELL, MISS C.

     CASSEBEER, MRS. H. A.
     CARDEZA, MRS. J. W.
     CANDELL, MRS. CHURCHILL.
     CASE, HOWARD B.
     CAMARION, KENARD.
     CASSEBORO, MISS D. D.
     CLARK, MRS. W. M.

     CHIBINACE, MRS. B. C.
     CHARLTON, W. M.
     CROSBY, MRS. E. G.
     CARTER, MISS LUCILLE.
     CALDERHEAD, E. P.
     CHANDANSON, MISS VICTOTRINE.
     CAVENDISH, MRS. TURRELL, and maid.
     CHAFEE, MRS. H. I.
     CARDEZA, MR. THOMAS.
     CUMMINGS, MRS. J.
     CHEVRE, PAUL.
     CHERRY, MISS GLADYS.
     CHAMBERS, MR. AND MRS. N. C.
     CARTER, MR. AND MRS. W. E.
     CARTER, MASTER WILLIAM.
     COMPTON, MRS. A. T.
     COMPTON, MISS S. R.
     CROSBY, MRS. E. G.
     CROSBY, MISS HARRIET.
     CORNELL, MRS. R. C.
     CHIBNALL, MRS. E.

     DOUGLAS, MRS. FRED.
     DE VILLIERS, MME.
     DANIEL, MISS SARAH.
     DANIEL, ROBERT W.
     DAVIDSON, MR. AND MRS. THORNTON,
      and family.
     DOUGLAS, MRS. WALTER, and maid.
     DODGE, MISS SARAH.
     DODGE, MRS. WASHINGTON, and son.
     DICK, MR. AND MRS. A. A.
     DANIELL, H. HAREN.
     DRACHENSTED, A.
     DALY, PETER D.

     ENDRES, MISS CAROLINE.
     ELLIS, MISS
```
     LIST OF SURVIVORS—FIRST CABIN (CONTINUED)

     EARNSHAW, MRS. BOULTON.
     EUSTIS, MISS E.
     EMMOCK, PHILIP E.

     FLAGENHEIM, MRS. ANTOINETTE.
     FRANICATELLI, MISY.
     FYNN, J. I.
     FORTUNE, MISS ALICE
     FORTUNE, MISS ETHEL.
     FORTUNE, MRS. MARK.
     FORTUNE, MISS MABEL.
     FRAUENTHAL, DR. AND MRS. H. W.
     FRAUENTHAL, MR. AND MRS. T. G
     FROLICHER, MISS MARGARET.
     FROLICHER, MAY AND MRS.
     FROLICHER, MISS N.
     FUTRELLE, MRS. JACQUES.

     GRACIE, COLONEL ARCHIBALD.
     GRAHAM, MR. AND MRS. WILLIAM.
     GRAHAM, MISS M.
     GORDON, SIR COSMO DUFF.
     GORDON, LADY.
     GIBSON, MISS DOROTHY.
     GOLDENBERG, MR. AND MRS. SAMUEL.
     GOLDENBERG, MISS ELLA.
     GREENFIELD, MRS. L. P.
     GREENFIELD, G. B.
     GREENFIELD, WILLIAM.
     GIBSON, MRS. LEONARD.
     GOOGHT, JAMES.

     HAVEN, MR. HENRY B.
     HARRIS, MRS. H. B.
     HOLVERSON, MRS. ALEX.
     HOGEBOOM, MRS. J. C.
     HAWKSFORD, W. J.
     HARPER, HENRY, and man servant.
     HARPER, MRS. H. S.
     HOLD, MISS J. A.
     HOPE, NINA.
     HOYT, MR. AND Mrs. FRED.
     HORNER, HENRY R.
     HARDER, MR. AND MRS. GEORGE.
     HAYS, MRS. CHARLES M., and daughter.
     HIPPACH, MISS JEAN.
     HIPPACH, MRS. IDA S.

     ISMAY, J. BRUCE.

     JENASCO, MRS. J.

     KIMBALL, MR. AND MRS. ED. N.
     KENNYMAN, F. A.
     KENCHEN, MISS EMILE.

     LONGLEY, MISS G. F.
     LEADER, MRS. A. F.
     LEAHY, MISS NORA.
     LAVORY, MISS BERTHA.
     LINES, MRS. ERNEST.
     LINES, MISS MARY.
     LINDSTROM, MRS. SINGIRD.
     LESNEUR, GUSTAVE, JR.

     MADILL, MISS GEORGETTE A.
     MAHAN, MRS.
     MELICARD, MME.
     MENDERSON, MISS LETTA.
     MAIAIMY, MISS ROBERTA.
     MARVIN, MRS. D. W.
     MARECHELL, PIERRE.
     MARONEY, MRS. R.
     MEYER, MRS. E. I.
     MOCK, MR. P. E.
     MIDDLE, MME. M. OLIVE.
     MINAHAN, MISS DAISY.
     MINAHAN, MRS. W. E.
     MCGOUGH, JAMES.

     NEWELL, MISS ALICE.
     NEWELL, MISS MADELINE.
     NEWELL, WASHINGTON.
     NEWSON, MISS HELEN.

     O'CONNELL, MISS R.
     OSTBY, E. C.

     LIST OF SURVIVORS—FIRST CABIN (CONTINUED)

     OSTBY, MISS HELEN.
     OMUND, FIEUNAM.

     PANHART, MISS NINETTE.
     PEARS, MRS. E.
     POMROY, MISS ELLEN.
     POTTER, MRS. THOMAS, JR.
     PEUCHEN, MAJOR ARTHUR.
     PEERCAULT, MISS A.

     RYERSON, JOHN.
     RENAGO, MRS. MAMAM.
     RANELT, MISS APPIE.
     ROTHSCHILD, MRS. LORD MARTIN.
     ROSENBAHM, MISS EDITH.
     RHEIMS, MR. AND MRS GEORGE.
     ROSIBLE, MISS H.
     ROTHES, COUNTESS.
     ROBERT, MRS. EDNA.
     ROLMANE, C.
     RYERSON, ALISS SUSAN P.
     RYERSON, MISS EMILY.
     RYERSON, MRS. ARTHUR, and maid.

     STONE, MRS. GEORGE M.
     SKELLER, MRS. WILLIAM.
     SEGESSER, MISS EMMA.
     SEWARD, FRED. K.
     SHUTTER, MISS.
     SLOPER, WILLIAM T.
     SWIFT, MRS. F. JOEL.
     SCHABERT, MRS. PAUL.
     SHEDDEL, ROBERT DOUGLASS.
     SNYDER, MR. AND MRS. JOHN.
     SEREPECA, ALISS AUGHSTA.
     SILVERTHORN, R. SPENCER.
     SAALFELD, ADOLF.
     STAHELIN, MAX.
     SIMOINUS, ALFONSIUS.
     SMITH, MRS. LUCIEN P.
     STEPHENSON, MRS. WALTER.
     SOLOMON, ABRAHAM.
     SILVEY, MRS. WILLIAM B
     STENMEL, MR. AND MRS. HELEERY
     SPENCER, MRS. W. A., and maid.
     SLAYTER, MISS HILDA.
     SPEDDEN, MR. AND MRS. F. O., and child.
     STEFFANSON, H. B.
     STRAUS, MRS., maid of.
     SCHABERT, MRS. EMMA.
     SLINTER, MRS. E.
     SIMMONS, A.

     TAYLOR, MISS.
     TUCKER, MRS., and maid.
     THAYER, MRS. J. B.
     THAYER, J. B., JR.
     TAUSSIG, MISS RUTH.
     TAUSSIG. MRS. E.
     THOR, MISS ELLA.
     THORNE, MRS. G.
     TAYLOR, MR. AND MRS. E. Z
     TROUT, MISS JESSIE.
     TUCKER, GILBERT.

     WOOLNER, HUGH.
     WARD, MISS ANNA.
     WILLIAMS, RICHARD M., JR.
     WARREN, MRS. P.
     WILSON, MISS HELEN A.
     WILLIARD, MISS C.
     WICK, MISS MARY.
     WICK, GEO.
     WIDENER, valet of.
     WIDENER, MRS. GEORGE D., and maid.
     WHITE, MRS. J. STUART.

     YOUNG, MISS MARIE.
     LIST OF SURVIVORS—FIRST CABIN (CONTINUED)

     EARNSHAW, MRS. BOULTON.  
     EUSTIS, MISS E.  
     EMMOCK, PHILIP E.  

     FLAGENHEIM, MRS. ANTOINETTE.  
     FRANICATELLI, MISY.  
     FYNN, J. I.  
     FORTUNE, MISS ALICE  
     FORTUNE, MISS ETHEL.  
     FORTUNE, MRS. MARK.  
     FORTUNE, MISS MABEL.  
     FRAUENTHAL, DR. AND MRS. H. W.  
     FRAUENTHAL, MR. AND MRS. T. G  
     FROLICHER, MISS MARGARET.  
     FROLICHER, MAY AND MRS.  
     FROLICHER, MISS N.  
     FUTRELLE, MRS. JACQUES.  

     GRACIE, COLONEL ARCHIBALD.  
     GRAHAM, MR. AND MRS. WILLIAM.  
     GRAHAM, MISS M.  
     GORDON, SIR COSMO DUFF.  
     GORDON, LADY.  
     GIBSON, MISS DOROTHY.  
     GOLDENBERG, MR. AND MRS. SAMUEL.  
     GOLDENBERG, MISS ELLA.  
     GREENFIELD, MRS. L. P.  
     GREENFIELD, G. B.  
     GREENFIELD, WILLIAM.  
     GIBSON, MRS. LEONARD.  
     GOOGHT, JAMES.  

     HAVEN, MR. HENRY B.  
     HARRIS, MRS. H. B.  
     HOLVERSON, MRS. ALEX.  
     HOGEBOOM, MRS. J. C.  
     HAWKSFORD, W. J.  
     HARPER, HENRY, and man servant.  
     HARPER, MRS. H. S.  
     HOLD, MISS J. A.  
     HOPE, NINA.  
     HOYT, MR. AND MRS. FRED.  
     HORNER, HENRY R.  
     HARDER, MR. AND MRS. GEORGE.  
     HAYS, MRS. CHARLES M., and daughter.  
     HIPPACH, MISS JEAN.  
     HIPPACH, MRS. IDA S.  

     ISMAY, J. BRUCE.  

     JENASCO, MRS. J.  

     KIMBALL, MR. AND MRS. ED. N.  
     KENNYMAN, F. A.  
     KENCHEN, MISS EMILE.  

     LONGLEY, MISS G. F.  
     LEADER, MRS. A. F.  
     LEAHY, MISS NORA.  
     LAVORY, MISS BERTHA.  
     LINES, MRS. ERNEST.  
     LINES, MISS MARY.  
     LINDSTROM, MRS. SINGIRD.  
     LESNEUR, GUSTAVE, JR.  

     MADILL, MISS GEORGETTE A.  
     MAHAN, MRS.  
     MELICARD, MME.  
     MENDERSON, MISS LETTA.  
     MAIAIMY, MISS ROBERTA.  
     MARVIN, MRS. D. W.  
     MARECHELL, PIERRE.  
     MARONEY, MRS. R.  
     MEYER, MRS. E. I.  
     MOCK, MR. P. E.  
     MIDDLE, MME. M. OLIVE.  
     MINAHAN, MISS DAISY.  
     MINAHAN, MRS. W. E.  
     MCGOUGH, JAMES.  

     NEWELL, MISS ALICE.  
     NEWELL, MISS MADELINE.  
     NEWELL, WASHINGTON.  
     NEWSON, MISS HELEN.  

     O'CONNELL, MISS R.  
     OSTBY, E. C.  

     LIST OF SURVIVORS—FIRST CABIN (CONTINUED)  

     OSTBY, MISS HELEN.  
     OMUND, FIEUNAM.  

     PANHART, MISS NINETTE.  
     PEARS, MRS. E.  
     POMROY, MISS ELLEN.  
     POTTER, MRS. THOMAS, JR.  
     PEUCHEN, MAJOR ARTHUR.  
     PEERCAULT, MISS A.  

     RYERSON, JOHN.  
     RENAGO, MRS. MAMAM.  
     RANELT, MISS APPIE.  
     ROTHSCHILD, MRS. LORD MARTIN.  
     ROSENBAHM, MISS EDITH.  
     RHEIMS, MR. AND MRS GEORGE.  
     ROSIBLE, MISS H.  
     ROTHES, COUNTESS.  
     ROBERT, MRS. EDNA.  
     ROLMANE, C.  
     RYERSON, ALISS SUSAN P.  
     RYERSON, MISS EMILY.  
     RYERSON, MRS. ARTHUR, and maid.  

     STONE, MRS. GEORGE M.  
     SKELLER, MRS. WILLIAM.  
     SEGESSER, MISS EMMA.  
     SEWARD, FRED. K.  
     SHUTTER, MISS.  
     SLOPER, WILLIAM T.  
     SWIFT, MRS. F. JOEL.  
     SCHABERT, MRS. PAUL.  
     SHEDDEL, ROBERT DOUGLASS.  
     SNYDER, MR. AND MRS. JOHN.  
     SEREPECA, ALISS AUGHSTA.  
     SILVERTHORN, R. SPENCER.  
     SAALFELD, ADOLF.  
     STAHELIN, MAX.  
     SIMOINUS, ALFONSIUS.  
     SMITH, MRS. LUCIEN P.  
     STEPHENSON, MRS. WALTER.  
     SOLOMON, ABRAHAM.  
     SILVEY, MRS. WILLIAM B  
     STENMEL, MR. AND MRS. HELEERY  
     SPENCER, MRS. W. A., and maid.  
     SLAYTER, MISS HILDA.  
     SPEDDEN, MR. AND MRS. F. O., and child.  
     STEFFANSON, H. B.  
     STRAUS, MRS., maid of.  
     SCHABERT, MRS. EMMA.  
     SLINTER, MRS. E.  
     SIMMONS, A.  

     TAYLOR, MISS.  
     TUCKER, MRS., and maid.  
     THAYER, MRS. J. B.  
     THAYER, J. B., JR.  
     TAUSSIG, MISS RUTH.  
     TAUSSIG. MRS. E.  
     THOR, MISS ELLA.  
     THORNE, MRS. G.  
     TAYLOR, MR. AND MRS. E. Z  
     TROUT, MISS JESSIE.  
     TUCKER, GILBERT.  

     WOOLNER, HUGH.  
     WARD, MISS ANNA.  
     WILLIAMS, RICHARD M., JR.  
     WARREN, MRS. P.  
     WILSON, MISS HELEN A.  
     WILLIARD, MISS C.  
     WICK, MISS MARY.  
     WICK, GEO.  
     WIDENER, valet of.  
     WIDENER, MRS. GEORGE D., and maid.  
     WHITE, MRS. J. STUART.  

     YOUNG, MISS MARIE.




LIST OF SURVIVORS—SECOND CABIN

     ABESSON, MRS. MANNA.
     ABBOTT, MRS. R.
     ARGENIA, MRS., and two children.
     ANGEL, F.
     ANGLE, WILLIAM.

     BAUMTHORPE, MRS. L.
     BALLS, MRS. ADA E.
     BUSS, MISS KATE.
     BECKER, MRS. A. O., and three children
     BEANE, EDWARD.
     BEANE, MRS. ETHEL,
     BRYHI, MISS D.
     BEESLEY, MR. L.
     BROWN, MR. T. W. S.
     BROWN, MISS E.
     BROWN, MRS.
     BENTHAN, LILLIAN W.
     BYSTRON, KAROLINA
     BRIGHT, DAGMAR.
     BRIGHT, DAISY.

     CLARKE, MRS. ADA.
     CAMERON, MISS. C.
     CALDWELL, ALBERT F.
     CALDWELL, MRS. SYLVAN
     CALDWELL, ALDEN, infant.
     CRISTY, MR. AND MRS.
     COLLYER, MRS. CHARLOTTE.
     COLLYER, MISS MARJORIE
     CHRISTY, MRS. ALICE.
     COLLET, STITART.
     CHRISTA, MISS DIJCIA.
     CHARLES, WILLIAM.
     CROFT, MILLIE MALL.

     DOLING, MRS. ELSIE.
     DREW, MRS. LULU.
     DAVIS, MRS. AGNES.
     DAVIS, MISS MARY.
     DAVIS, JOHN M.
     DUVAN, FLORENTINE.
     DUVAN, MRS. A.
     DAVIDSON, MISS MARY.
     DOLING, MISS ADA.
     DRISCOLL, MRS. B.
     DEYSTROM, CAROLINE.

     EMCARMACION, MRS. RINALDO.

     FAUNTHORPE, MRS. LIZZIE
     FORMERY, MISS ELLEN.

     GARSIDE, ETHEL.
     GERRECAI, MRS. MARCY.
     GENOVESE, ANGERE.

     HART, MRS. ESTHER.
     HART, EVA.
     HARRIS, GEORGE.
     HEWLETT, MRS. MARY.
     HEBBER, MISS S.
     HOFFMAN, LOLA.
     HOFFMAN, LOUIS.
     HARPER, NINA.
     HOLD, STEPHEN.
     HOLD, MRS. ANNA.
     HOSONO, MASABTJMI.
     HOCKING, MR. AND MRS. GEORGE.
     HOCKING, MISS NELLIE.
     HERMAN, MRS. JANE, 2 daughters
     HEALY, NORA.
     HANSON, JENNIE.
     HAMATAINEN, W.
     HAMATAINEN, ANNA.
     HARNLIN, ANNA, and Child

     ILETT, BERTHA.

     JACKSON, MRS. AMY.
     JULIET, LUVCHE.
     JERWAN, MARY.
     JUHON, PODRO.
     JACOBSON, MRS.

     KEANE, MISS NORA H.
     KELLY, MRS. F.
     KANTAR, MRS. S.

     LEITCH, JESSIE.
     LAROCHE, MRS. AND MISS SIMMONE.

     LIST OF SURVIVORS—SECOND CABIN (CONTINITED)

     LAROCHE, MISS LOUISE.
     LEHMAN, BERTHA.
     LAUCH, MRS. ALEX.
     LANIORE, AMELIA.
     LYSTROM, MRS. C.

     MELLINGER, ELIZABETH.
     MELLINGER, child.
     MARSHALL, MRS. KATE.
     MALLETT, A.
     MALLETT, MRS. and child.
     MANGE, PAULA.
     MARE, MRS. FLORENCE.
     MELLOR, W. J.
     McDEARMONT, MISS LELA.
     McGOWAN, ANNA.

     NYE, ELIZABETH.
     NASSER, MRS. DELIA.
     NUSSA, MRS. A.

     OXENHAM, PERCY J.

     PHILLIPS, ALICE.
     PALLAS, EMILIO.
     PADRO, JITLIAN.
     PRINSKY, ROSA.
     PORTALTTPPI, EMILIO.
     PARSH, MRS. L.
     PLETT, B.

     QUICK, MRS. JANE.
     QUICK, MRS. VERA W.
     QUICK, MISS PHYLLIS.

     REINARDO, MISS E.
     RIDSDALE, LUCY.
     RENOUF, MRS. LILY.
     RUGG, MISS EMILY.
     RICHARDS, M.
     ROGERS, MISS SELINA.
     RICHARDS, MRS. EMILIA, two boys, and
      MR. RICHARDS, JR.

     SIMPSON, MISS.
     SINCOCK, MISS MAUDE.
     SINKKONNEN, ANNA.
     SMITH, MISS MARION.
     SILVEN, LYLLE.

     TRANT, MRS J.
     TOOMEY, MISS. E.
     TROUTT, MISS E.
     TROUTT, MISS CECELIA.

     WARE, MISS H.
     WATTER, MISS N.
     WILHELM, C.
     WAT, MRS. A., and two children.
     WILLIAMS, RICHARD M., JR.
     WEISZ, MATHILDE.
     WEBBER, MISS SIJSDD.
     WRIGHT, MISS MARION.
     WATT, MISS BESSIE.
     WATT, MISS BERTHA.
     WEST, MRS. E. A.
     WEST, MISS CONSTANCE.
     WEST, MISS BARBARA.
     WELLS, ADDIE.
     WELLS, MASTER.
```plaintext
     ABESSON, MRS. MANNA.
     ABBOTT, MRS. R.
     ARGENIA, MRS., and two kids.
     ANGEL, F.
     ANGLE, WILLIAM.

     BAUMTHORPE, MRS. L.
     BALLS, MRS. ADA E.
     BUSS, MISS KATE.
     BECKER, MRS. A. O., and three kids
     BEANE, EDWARD.
     BEANE, MRS. ETHEL,
     BRYHI, MISS D.
     BEESLEY, MR. L.
     BROWN, MR. T. W. S.
     BROWN, MISS E.
     BROWN, MRS.
     BENTHAN, LILLIAN W.
     BYSTRON, KAROLINA
     BRIGHT, DAGMAR.
     BRIGHT, DAISY.

     CLARKE, MRS. ADA.
     CAMERON, MISS C.
     CALDWELL, ALBERT F.
     CALDWELL, MRS. SYLVAN
     CALDWELL, ALDEN, infant.
     CRISTY, MR. AND MRS.
     COLLYER, MRS. CHARLOTTE.
     COLLYER, MISS MARJORIE
     CHRISTY, MRS. ALICE.
     COLLET, STITART.
     CHRISTA, MISS DIJCIA.
     CHARLES, WILLIAM.
     CROFT, MILLIE MALL.

     DOLING, MRS. ELSIE.
     DREW, MRS. LULU.
     DAVIS, MRS. AGNES.
     DAVIS, MISS MARY.
     DAVIS, JOHN M.
     DUVAN, FLORENTINE.
     DUVAN, MRS. A.
     DAVIDSON, MISS MARY.
     DOLING, MISS ADA.
     DRISCOLL, MRS. B.
     DEYSTROM, CAROLINE.

     EMCARMACION, MRS. RINALDO.

     FAUNTHORPE, MRS. LIZZIE
     FORMERY, MISS ELLEN.

     GARSIDE, ETHEL.
     GERRECAI, MRS. MARCY.
     GENOVESE, ANGERE.

     HART, MRS. ESTHER.
     HART, EVA.
     HARRIS, GEORGE.
     HEWLETT, MRS. MARY.
     HEBBER, MISS S.
     HOFFMAN, LOLA.
     HOFFMAN, LOUIS.
     HARPER, NINA.
     HOLD, STEPHEN.
     HOLD, MRS. ANNA.
     HOSONO, MASABTJMI.
     HOCKING, MR. AND MRS. GEORGE.
     HOCKING, MISS NELLIE.
     HERMAN, MRS. JANE, 2 daughters
     HEALY, NORA.
     HANSON, JENNIE.
     HAMATAINEN, W.
     HAMATAINEN, ANNA.
     HARNLIN, ANNA, and Child

     ILETT, BERTHA.

     JACKSON, MRS. AMY.
     JULIET, LUVCHE.
     JERWAN, MARY.
     JUHON, PODRO.
     JACOBSON, MRS.

     KEANE, MISS NORA H.
     KELLY, MRS. F.
     KANTAR, MRS. S.

     LEITCH, JESSIE.
     LAROCHE, MRS. AND MISS SIMMONE.

     LIST OF SURVIVORS—SECOND CABIN (CONTINITED)

     LAROCHE, MISS LOUISE.
     LEHMAN, BERTHA.
     LAUCH, MRS. ALEX.
     LANIORE, AMELIA.
     LYSTROM, MRS. C.

     MELLINGER, ELIZABETH.
     MELLINGER, child.
     MARSHALL, MRS. KATE.
     MALLETT, A.
     MALLETT, MRS. and child.
     MANGE, PAULA.
     MARE, MRS. FLORENCE.
     MELLOR, W. J.
     McDEARMONT, MISS LELA.
     McGOWAN, ANNA.

     NYE, ELIZABETH.
     NASSER, MRS. DELIA.
     NUSSA, MRS. A.

     OXENHAM, PERCY J.

     PHILLIPS, ALICE.
     PALLAS, EMILIO.
     PADRO, JITLIAN.
     PRINSKY, ROSA.
     PORTALTTPPI, EMILIO.
     PARSH, MRS. L.
     PLETT, B.

     QUICK, MRS. JANE.
     QUICK, MRS. VERA W.
     QUICK, MISS PHYLLIS.

     REINARDO, MISS E.
     RIDSDALE, LUCY.
     RENOUF, MRS. LILY.
     RUGG, MISS EMILY.
     RICHARDS, M.
     ROGERS, MISS SELINA.
     RICHARDS, MRS. EMILIA, two boys, and
      MR. RICHARDS, JR.

     SIMPSON, MISS.
     SINCOCK, MISS MAUDE.
     SINKKONNEN, ANNA.
     SMITH, MISS MARION.
     SILVEN, LYLLE.

     TRANT, MRS J.
     TOOMEY, MISS. E.
     TROUTT, MISS E.
     TROUTT, MISS CECELIA.

     WARE, MISS H.
     WATTER, MISS N.
     WILHELM, C.
     WAT, MRS. A., and two kids.
     WILLIAMS, RICHARD M., JR.
     WEISZ, MATHILDE.
     WEBBER, MISS SIJSDD.
     WRIGHT, MISS MARION.
     WATT, MISS BESSIE.
     WATT, MISS BERTHA.
     WEST, MRS. E. A.
     WEST, MISS CONSTANCE.
     WEST, MISS BARBARA.
     WELLS, ADDIE.
     WELLS, MASTER.
```

A list of surviving third cabin passengers and crew is omitted owing to the impossibility of obtaining the correct names of many.

A list of the surviving third cabin passengers and crew is left out because it's impossible to get the correct names of many.

ROLL OF THE DEAD

ROLL OF THE DEAD

     FIRST CABIN

     ALLISON, H. J.
     ALLISON, MRS., and maid.
     ALLISON, MISS.
     ANDREWS, THOMAS.
     ARTAGAVEYTIA, MR. RAMON.
     ASTOR, COL. J. J., and servant.
     ANDERSON, WALKER.

     ROLL OF THE DEAD—FIRST CABIN (CONTINUED)

     BEATTIE, T.
     BRANDEIS, E.
     BUCKNELL, MRS. WILLIAM, maid of.
     BAHMANN, J.
     BAXTER, MR. AND MRS. QUIGG.
     BJORNSTROM, H.
     BIRNBAHM, JACOB.
     BLACKWELL, S. W.
     BOREBANK, J. J.
     BOWEN, MISS.
     BRADY, JOHN B.
     BREWE, ARLBLIR J.
     BUTT, MAJOR A.

     CLARK, WALTER M.
     CLIFFORD, GEORGE Q.
     COLLEY, E. P.
     CARDEZA, T. D. M., servant of.
     CARDEZA, MRS. J. W., maid of.
     CARLSON, FRANK.
     CORRAN, F. M.
     CORRAN, J. P.
     CHAFEE, MR. H. I.
     CHISHOLM, ROBERT.
     COMPTON, A. T.
     CRAFTON, JOHN B.
     CROSBY, EDWARD G.
     CUMMINGS, JOHN BRADLEY.

     DULLES, WILLIAM C.
     DOUGLAS, W. D.
     DOUGLAS, MASTER R., nurse of.

     EVANS, MISS E.

     FORTUNE, MARK.
     FOREMAN, B. L.
     FORTUNE, CHARLES.
     FRANKLIN, T. P.
     FUTRELLE, J.

     GEE, ARTHUR.
     GOLDENBERG, E. L.
     GOLDSCHMIDT, G. B.
     GIGLIO, VICTOR.
     GUGGENHEIM, BENJAMIN.

     HAYS, CHARLES M.
     HAYS, MRS. CHARLES, maid of.
     HEAD, CHRISTOPHER.
     HILLIARD, H. H.
     HIPKINS, W. E.
     HOGENHEIM, MRS. A.
     HARRIS, HENRY B.
     HARP, MR. AND MRS. CHARLES M.
     HARP, MISS MARGARET, and maid.
     HOLVERSON, A. M.

     ISLAM, MISS A. E.
     ISMAY, J. BRUCE, servant of.

     JULIAN, H. F.
     JONES, C. C.

     KENT, EDWARD A.
     KENYON, MR. AND MRS. F. R.
     KLABER, HERMAN.

     LAMBERTH, WILLIAM, F. F.
     LAWRENCE, ARTHUR.
     LONG, MILTON.
     LEWY, E. G.
     LOPING, J. H.
     LINGREY, EDWARD.

     MAGUIRE, J. E.
     McCAFFRY, T.
     McCAFFRY, T., JR.
     McCARTHY, T.
     MIDDLETON, J. C.
     MILLET, FRANK D.
     MINAHAN, DR.
     MEYER, EDGAR J.
     MOLSON, H. M.
     MOORE, C., servant.

     NATSCH, CHARLES.
     NEWALL, MISS T.
     NICHOLSON, A. S.

     OVIES, S.
     OBNOUT, ALFRED T.

     ROLL OF THE DEAD—FIRST CABIN (CONTINUED)

     PARR, M. H. W.
     PEARS, MR. AND MRS. THOMAS.
     PENASCO, MR. AND MRS. VICTOR.
     PARTNER, M. A.
     PAYNE, Y.
     POND, FLORENCE, and maid.
     PORTER, WALTER.
     PUFFER, C. C.

     REUCHLIN, J.
     ROBERT, MRS. E., maid of.
     ROEBLING, WASHINGTON A., 2d.
     ROOD, HUGH R.
     ROES, J. HUGO.
     ROTHES, COUNTESS, maid of.
     ROTHSCHILD, M.
     ROWE, ARTHUR.
     RYERSON, A.

     SILVEY, WILLIAM B.
     SPEDDEN, MRS. F. O., maid of
     SPENCER, W. A.
     STEAD, W. T.
     STEHLI, MR. AND MRS. MAX FROLICHER.
     STONE, MRS. GEORGE, maid of.
     STRAUS, MR. AND MRS. ISIDOR.
     SUTTON, FREDERICK.
     SMART, JOHN M.
     SMITH, CLINCH.
     SMITET, R. W.
     SMITH, L. P.

     TAUSSIC, EMIL.
     THAYER, MRS., maid of.
     THAYER, JOHN B.
     THORNE, G.

     VANDERHOOF, WYCKOFF.

     WALKER, W. A.
     WARREN, F. M.
     WHITE, PERCIVAL A.
     WHITE, RICHARD F.
     WIDENER, G. D.
     WIDENER, HARRY.
     WOOD, MR. AND MRS. FRANK P.
     WEIR, J.
     WILLIAMS, DUANE.
     WRIGHT, GEORGE.
     FIRST CABIN

     ALLISON, H. J.
     ALLISON, MRS., and maid.
     ALLISON, MISS.
     ANDREWS, THOMAS.
     ARTAGAVEYTIA, MR. RAMON.
     ASTOR, COL. J. J., and servant.
     ANDERSON, WALKER.

     ROLL OF THE DEAD—FIRST CABIN (CONTINUED)

     BEATTIE, T.
     BRANDEIS, E.
     BUCKNELL, MRS. WILLIAM, maid of.
     BAHMANN, J.
     BAXTER, MR. AND MRS. QUIGG.
     BJORNSTROM, H.
     BIRNBAHM, JACOB.
     BLACKWELL, S. W.
     BOREBANK, J. J.
     BOWEN, MISS.
     BRADY, JOHN B.
     BREWE, ARLBLIR J.
     BUTT, MAJOR A.

     CLARK, WALTER M.
     CLIFFORD, GEORGE Q.
     COLLEY, E. P.
     CARDEZA, T. D. M., servant of.
     CARDEZA, MRS. J. W., maid of.
     CARLSON, FRANK.
     CORRAN, F. M.
     CORRAN, J. P.
     CHAFEE, MR. H. I.
     CHISHOLM, ROBERT.
     COMPTON, A. T.
     CRAFTON, JOHN B.
     CROSBY, EDWARD G.
     CUMMINGS, JOHN BRADLEY.

     DULLES, WILLIAM C.
     DOUGLAS, W. D.
     DOUGLAS, MASTER R., nurse of.

     EVANS, MISS E.

     FORTUNE, MARK.
     FOREMAN, B. L.
     FORTUNE, CHARLES.
     FRANKLIN, T. P.
     FUTRELLE, J.

     GEE, ARTHUR.
     GOLDENBERG, E. L.
     GOLDSCHMIDT, G. B.
     GIGLIO, VICTOR.
     GUGGENHEIM, BENJAMIN.

     HAYS, CHARLES M.
     HAYS, MRS. CHARLES, maid of.
     HEAD, CHRISTOPHER.
     HILLIARD, H. H.
     HIPKINS, W. E.
     HOGENHEIM, MRS. A.
     HARRIS, HENRY B.
     HARP, MR. AND MRS. CHARLES M.
     HARP, MISS MARGARET, and maid.
     HOLVERSON, A. M.

     ISLAM, MISS A. E.
     ISMAY, J. BRUCE, servant of.

     JULIAN, H. F.
     JONES, C. C.

     KENT, EDWARD A.
     KENYON, MR. AND MRS. F. R.
     KLABER, HERMAN.

     LAMBERTH, WILLIAM, F. F.
     LAWRENCE, ARTHUR.
     LONG, MILTON.
     LEWY, E. G.
     LOPING, J. H.
     LINGREY, EDWARD.

     MAGUIRE, J. E.
     McCAFFRY, T.
     McCAFFRY, T., JR.
     McCARTHY, T.
     MIDDLETON, J. C.
     MILLET, FRANK D.
     MINAHAN, DR.
     MEYER, EDGAR J.
     MOLSON, H. M.
     MOORE, C., servant.

     NATSCH, CHARLES.
     NEWALL, MISS T.
     NICHOLSON, A. S.

     OVIES, S.
     OBNOUT, ALFRED T.

     ROLL OF THE DEAD—FIRST CABIN (CONTINUED)

     PARR, M. H. W.
     PEARS, MR. AND MRS. THOMAS.
     PENASCO, MR. AND MRS. VICTOR.
     PARTNER, M. A.
     PAYNE, Y.
     POND, FLORENCE, and maid.
     PORTER, WALTER.
     PUFFER, C. C.

     REUCHLIN, J.
     ROBERT, MRS. E., maid of.
     ROEBLING, WASHINGTON A., 2d.
     ROOD, HUGH R.
     ROES, J. HUGO.
     ROTHES, COUNTESS, maid of.
     ROTHSCHILD, M.
     ROWE, ARTHUR.
     RYERSON, A.

     SILVEY, WILLIAM B.
     SPEDDEN, MRS. F. O., maid of
     SPENCER, W. A.
     STEAD, W. T.
     STEHLI, MR. AND MRS. MAX FROLICHER.
     STONE, MRS. GEORGE, maid of.
     STRAUS, MR. AND MRS. ISIDOR.
     SUTTON, FREDERICK.
     SMART, JOHN M.
     SMITH, CLINCH.
     SMITET, R. W.
     SMITH, L. P.

     TAUSSIC, EMIL.
     THAYER, MRS., maid of.
     THAYER, JOHN B.
     THORNE, G.

     VANDERHOOF, WYCKOFF.

     WALKER, W. A.
     WARREN, F. M.
     WHITE, PERCIVAL A.
     WHITE, RICHARD F.
     WIDENER, G. D.
     WIDENER, HARRY.
     WOOD, MR. AND MRS. FRANK P.
     WEIR, J.
     WILLIAMS, DUANE.
     WRIGHT, GEORGE.
     SECOND CABIN

     ABELSON, SAMSON.
     ANDREW, FRANK.
     ASHBY, JOHN.
     ALDWORTH, C.
     ANDREW, EDGAR.

     BRACKEN, JAMES H.
     BROWN, MRS.
     BANFIELD, FRED.
     BRIGHT, NARL.
     BRAILY, bandsman.
     BREICOUX, bandsman.
     BAILEY, PERCY.
     BAINBRIDGE, C. R.
     BYLES, THE REV. THOMAS.
     BEAUCHAMP, H. J.
     BERG, MISS E.
     BENTHAN, I.
     BATEMAN, ROBERT J.
     BUTLER, REGINALD.
     BOTSFORD, HULL.
     BOWEENER, SOLOMON.
     BERRIMAN, WILLIAM.

     CLARKE, CHARLES.
     CLARK, bandsman.
     COREY, MRS. C. P.
     CARTER, THE REV. ERNEST.
     CARTER, MRS.
     COLERIDGE, REGINALD,
     CHAPMAN, CHARLES.
     CUNNINGHAM, ALFRED.
     CAMPBELL, WILLIAM.
     COLLYER, HARVEY.
     CORBETT, MRS. IRENE.

     ROLL OF THE DEAD—SECOND CABIN (CONTINUED)

     CHAPMAN, JOHN E.
     CHAPMAN, MRS. E.
     COLANDER, ERIC.
     COTTERILL, HARBY.

     DEACON, PERCY.
     DAVIS, CHARLES.
     DIBBEN, WILLIAM.
     DE BRITO, JOSE.
     DENBORNY, H.
     DREW, JAMES.
     DREW, MASTER M.
     DAVID, MASTER J. W.
     DOUNTON, W. J.
     DEL VARLO, S.
     DEL VARLO, MRS.

     ENANDER, INGVAR.
     EITEMILLER, G. F.

     FROST, A.
     FYNNERY, MR.
     FAUNTHORPE, H.
     FILLBROOK, C.
     FUNK, ANNIE.
     FAHLSTROM, A.
     FOX, STANLEY W.

     GREENBERG, S.
     GILES, RALPH.
     GASKELL, ALFRED.
     GILLESPIE, WILLIAM.
     GILBERT, WILLIAM.
     GALL, S.
     GILL, JOHN.
     GILES, EDGAR.
     GILES, FRED.
     GALE, HARRY.
     GALE, PHADRUCH.
     GARVEY, LAWRENCE.

     HICKMAN, LEONARD.
     HICKMAN, LENVIS.
     HUME, bandsman.
     HICKMAN, STANLEY.
     HOOD, AMBROSE,
     HODGES, HENRY P.
     HART, BENJAMIN.
     HARRIS, WALTER.
     HARPER, JOHN.
     HARBECK, W. H.
     HOFFMAN, MR.
     HERMAN, MRS. S.
     HOWARD, B.
     HOWARD, MRS. E. T.
     HALE, REGINALD.
     HILTUNEN, M.
     HUNT, GEORGE.

     JACOBSON, MR.
     JACOBSON, SYDNEY.
     JEFFERY, CLIFFORD.
     JEFFERY, ERNEST.
     JENKIN, STEPHEN.
     JARVIS, JOHN D.

     KEANE, DANIEL.
     KIRKLAND, REV. C.
     KARNES, MRS. F. G.
     KEYNALDO, MISS.
     KRILLNER, J. H.
     KRINS, bandsman.
     KARINES, MRS.
     KANTAR, SELNA.
     KNIGHT, R.

     LENGAM, JOHN.
     LEVY, R. J.
     LAHTIMAN, WILLIAM.
     LAUCH, CHARLES.
     LEYSON, R. W. N.
     LAROCHE, JOSEPH.
     LAMB, J. J

     McKANE, PETER.
     MILLING, JACOB.
     MANTOILA, JOSEPEI,
     MALACHARD, NOLL.
     MORAWECK, DR.

     ROLL OF THE DEAD—SECOND CABIN (CONTINUED)

     MANGIOVACCHI, E.
     McCRAE, ARTHUR G.
     McCRIE, JAMES M.
     McKANE, PETER D.
     MUDD, THOMAS.
     MACK, MRS. MARY.
     MARSHALL, HENRY.
     MAYBERG, FRANK H.
     MEYER, AUGUST.
     MYLES, THOMAS.
     MITCHELL, HENRY.
     MATTHEWS, W. J.

     NESSEN, ISRAEL.
     NICHOLLS, JOSEPH C.
     NORMAN, ROBERT D.

     OTTER, RICHARD.

     PHILLIPS, ROBERT.
     PONESELL, MARTIN.
     PAIN, DR. ALFRED.
     PARKES, FRANK.
     PENGELLY, F.
     PERNOT, RENE.
     PERUSCHITZ, REV.
     PARKER, CLIFFORD.
     PULBAUM, FRANK

     RENOUF, PETER H.
     ROGERS, HARRY.
     REEVES, DAVID.

     SLEMEN, R. J.
     SOBEY, HAYDEN.
     SLATTER, MISS H. M.
     STANTON, WARD.
     SWORD, HANS K.
     STOKES, PHILIP J.
     SHARP, PERCIVAL.
     SEDGWICK, MR. F. W.
     SMITH, AUGUSTUS.
     SWEET, GEORGE.
     SJOSTEDT, ERNST.

     TAYLOR, bandsman.
     TURPIN, WILLIAM J.
     TURPIN, MRS. DOROTHY.
     TURNER, JOHN H.
     TROUPIANSKY, M.
     TIRVAN, MRS. A.

     VEALE, JAMES.

     WATSON, E.
     WOODWARD, bandsman.
     WARE, WILLIAM J.
     WEISZ, LEOPOLD.
     WHEADON, EDWARD.
     WARE, JOHN J.
     WEST, E. ARTHUR.
     WHEELER, EDWIN.
     WERMAN, SAMUEL.
SECOND CABIN

ABELSON, SAMSON.  
ANDREW, FRANK.  
ASHBY, JOHN.  
ALDWORTH, C.  
ANDREW, EDGAR.  

BRACKEN, JAMES H.  
BROWN, MRS.  
BANFIELD, FRED.  
BRIGHT, NARL.  
BRAILY, bandsman.  
BREICOUX, bandsman.  
BAILEY, PERCY.  
BAINBRIDGE, C. R.  
BYLES, THE REV. THOMAS.  
BEAUCHAMP, H. J.  
BERG, MISS E.  
BENTHAN, I.  
BATEMAN, ROBERT J.  
BUTLER, REGINALD.  
BOTSFORD, HULL.  
BOWEENER, SOLOMON.  
BERRIMAN, WILLIAM.  

CLARKE, CHARLES.  
CLARK, bandsman.  
COREY, MRS. C. P.  
CARTER, THE REV. ERNEST.  
CARTER, MRS.  
COLERIDGE, REGINALD.  
CHAPMAN, CHARLES.  
CUNNINGHAM, ALFRED.  
CAMPBELL, WILLIAM.  
COLLYER, HARVEY.  
CORBETT, MRS. IRENE.  

ROLL OF THE DEAD—SECOND CABIN (CONTINUED)

CHAPMAN, JOHN E.  
CHAPMAN, MRS. E.  
COLANDER, ERIC.  
COTTERILL, HARBY.  

DEACON, PERCY.  
DAVIS, CHARLES.  
DIBBEN, WILLIAM.  
DE BRITO, JOSE.  
DENBORNY, H.  
DREW, JAMES.  
DREW, MASTER M.  
DAVID, MASTER J. W.  
DOUNTON, W. J.  
DEL VARLO, S.  
DEL VARLO, MRS.  

ENANDER, INGVAR.  
EITEMILLER, G. F.  

FROST, A.  
FYNNERY, MR.  
FAUNTHORPE, H.  
FILLBROOK, C.  
FUNK, ANNIE.  
FAHLSTROM, A.  
FOX, STANLEY W.  

GREENBERG, S.  
GILES, RALPH.  
GASKELL, ALFRED.  
GILLESPIE, WILLIAM.  
GILBERT, WILLIAM.  
GALL, S.  
GILL, JOHN.  
GILES, EDGAR.  
GILES, FRED.  
GALE, HARRY.  
GALE, PHADRUCH.  
GARVEY, LAWRENCE.  

HICKMAN, LEONARD.  
HICKMAN, LENVIS.  
HUME, bandsman.  
HICKMAN, STANLEY.  
HOOD, AMBROSE.  
HODGES, HENRY P.  
HART, BENJAMIN.  
HARRIS, WALTER.  
HARPER, JOHN.  
HARBECK, W. H.  
HOFFMAN, MR.  
HERMAN, MRS. S.  
HOWARD, B.  
HOWARD, MRS. E. T.  
HALE, REGINALD.  
HILTUNEN, M.  
HUNT, GEORGE.  

JACOBSON, MR.  
JACOBSON, SYDNEY.  
JEFFERY, CLIFFORD.  
JEFFERY, ERNEST.  
JENKIN, STEPHEN.  
JARVIS, JOHN D.  

KEANE, DANIEL.  
KIRKLAND, REV. C.  
KARNES, MRS. F. G.  
KEYNALDO, MISS.  
KRILLNER, J. H.  
KRINS, bandsman.  
KARINES, MRS.  
KANTAR, SELNA.  
KNIGHT, R.  

LENGAM, JOHN.  
LEVY, R. J.  
LAHTIMAN, WILLIAM.  
LAUCH, CHARLES.  
LEYSON, R. W. N.  
LAROCHE, JOSEPH.  
LAMB, J. J.  

McKANE, PETER.  
MILLING, JACOB.  
MANTOILA, JOSEPEI.  
MALACHARD, NOLL.  
MORAWECK, DR.  

ROLL OF THE DEAD—SECOND CABIN (CONTINUED)

MANGIOVACCHI, E.  
McCRAE, ARTHUR G.  
McCRIE, JAMES M.  
McKANE, PETER D.  
MUDD, THOMAS.  
MACK, MRS. MARY.  
MARSHALL, HENRY.  
MAYBERG, FRANK H.  
MEYER, AUGUST.  
MYLES, THOMAS.  
MITCHELL, HENRY.  
MATTHEWS, W. J.  

NESSEN, ISRAEL.  
NICHOLLS, JOSEPH C.  
NORMAN, ROBERT D.  

OTTER, RICHARD.  

PHILLIPS, ROBERT.  
PONESELL, MARTIN.  
PAIN, DR. ALFRED.  
PARKES, FRANK.  
PENGELLY, F.  
PERNOT, RENE.  
PERUSCHITZ, REV.  
PARKER, CLIFFORD.  
PULBAUM, FRANK.  

RENOUF, PETER H.  
ROGERS, HARRY.  
REEVES, DAVID.  

SLEMEN, R. J.  
SOBEY, HAYDEN.  
SLATTER, MISS H. M.  
STANTON, WARD.  
SWORD, HANS K.  
STOKES, PHILIP J.  
SHARP, PERCIVAL.  
SEDGWICK, MR. F. W.  
SMITH, AUGUSTUS.  
SWEET, GEORGE.  
SJOSTEDT, ERNST.  

TAYLOR, bandsman.  
TURPIN, WILLIAM J.  
TURPIN, MRS. DOROTHY.  
TURNER, JOHN H.  
TROUPIANSKY, M.  
TIRVAN, MRS. A.  

VEALE, JAMES.  

WATSON, E.  
WOODWARD, bandsman.  
WARE, WILLIAM J.  
WEISZ, LEOPOLD.  
WHEADON, EDWARD.  
WARE, JOHN J.  
WEST, E. ARTHUR.  
WHEELER, EDWIN.  
WERMAN, SAMUEL.

The total death list was 1635. Third cabin passengers and crew are not included in the list here given owing to the impossibility of obtaining the exact names of many.

The total death toll was 1,635. Third-class passengers and crew are not included in this list because it's impossible to get the exact names of many of them.





CHAPTER XIII. THE STORY OF CHARLES F. HURD

HOW THE TITANIC SANK—WATER STREWN WITH DEAD BODIES—VICTIMS MET DEATH WITH HYMN ON THEIR LIPS

HOW THE TITANIC SANK—WATER FILLED WITH DEAD BODIES—VICTIMS FACE DEATH WITH A HYMN ON THEIR LIPS

THE Story of how the Titanic sank is told by Charles F. Hurd, who was a passenger on the Carpathia.

THE story of how the Titanic sank is told by Charles F. Hurd, who was a passenger on the Carpathia.

He praised highly the courage of the crew, hundreds of whom gave their lives with a heroism which equaled but could not exceed that of John Jacob Astor, Henry B. Harris, Jacques Futrelle and others in the long list of first-cabin passengers. The account continues:

He praised the bravery of the crew, hundreds of whom sacrificed their lives with a heroism that matched but could not surpass that of John Jacob Astor, Henry B. Harris, Jacques Futrelle, and other names on the long list of first-class passengers. The account continues:

"The crash against the iceberg, which had been sighted at only a quarter mile distance, came almost simultaneously with the click of the levers operated from the bridge, which stopped the engines and closed the water-tight doors. Captain Smith was on the bridge a moment later, summoning all on board to put on life preservers and ordering the life-boats lowered.

The impact with the iceberg, spotted just a quarter mile away, happened almost at the same time as the levers being pulled from the bridge, which shut down the engines and sealed the water-tight doors. Captain Smith arrived on the bridge shortly after, calling for everyone on board to put on life jackets and instructing the crew to lower the lifeboats.

"The first boats had more male passengers, as the men were the first to reach the deck. When the rush of frightened men and women and crying children to the decks began, the 'women first' rule was rigidly enforced.

"The first boats had more men on board since the men were the first to get to the deck. When the panic of scared men, women, and crying children to the decks started, the 'women first' rule was strictly enforced."

"Officers drew revolvers, but in most cases there was no use for them. Revolver shots heard shortly before the Titanic went down caused many rumors, one that Captain Smith had shot himself, another that First Officer Murdock had ended his life, but members of the crew discredit these rumors.

"Officers pulled out their guns, but in most cases, there was no need for them. Gunfire heard just before the Titanic sank led to many rumors, including one that Captain Smith had taken his own life and another that First Officer Murdock had done the same, but crew members dismissed these rumors."

"Captain Smith was last seen on the bridge just before the ship sank, leaping only after the decks had been washed away.

"Captain Smith was last spotted on the bridge right before the ship went down, jumping only after the decks had been swept away."

"What became of the men with the life-preservers was a question asked by many since the disaster. Many of these with life-preservers were seen to go down despite the preservers, and dead bodies floated on the surface as the boats moved away.

"What happened to the men with the life jackets was a question many asked after the disaster. Many of those with life jackets were seen to go under anyway, and dead bodies floated on the surface as the boats moved away."

"Facts which I have established by inquiries on the Carpathia, as positively as they could be established in view of the silence of the few surviving officers, are:

"Facts that I've established through inquiries on the Carpathia, as definitively as they could be established considering the silence of the few surviving officers, are:

"That the Titanic's officers knew, several hours before the crash, of the possible nearness of the icebergs.

"That the Titanic's officers were aware, several hours before the crash, of the potential proximity of the icebergs."

"That the Titanic's speed, nearly 23 knots an hour, was not slackened.

"That the Titanic's speed, nearly 23 knots an hour, was not reduced."

"That the number of life-boats on the Titanic was insufficient to accommodate more than one-third of the passengers, to say nothing of the crew. Most members of the crew say there were sixteen life-boats and two collapsibles; none say there were more than twenty boats in all. The 700 escaped filled most of the sixteen life-boats and the one collapsible which got away, to the limit of their capacity.

"That the number of lifeboats on the Titanic was not enough to fit more than a third of the passengers, not to mention the crew. Most crew members say there were sixteen lifeboats and two collapsibles; none claim there were more than twenty boats in total. The 700 people who escaped filled up most of the sixteen lifeboats and the one collapsible that got away to their maximum capacity."

"Had the ship struck the iceberg head on at whatever

"Had the ship hit the iceberg head-on at any angle, it would have taken on less water and might have stayed afloat longer."

{illust. caption = MRS. GEORGE D. WIDENER

{illust. caption = MRS. GEORGE D. WIDENER

Mrs. Widener was saved,....}

Mrs. Widener was rescued.

{illust. caption = George D. WIDENER

{illust. caption = George D. WIDENER

Who with his son....}

Who with his son....}

{illust. caption = Copyright by Underwood & Underwood, N. Y. WILLIAM T. STEAD

{illust. caption = Copyright by Underwood & Underwood, N. Y. WILLIAM T. STEAD}

The great English writer, who was a passenger on board the ill-fated White Star Line Steamer Titanic.}

The great English writer, who was a passenger on the doomed White Star Line Steamer Titanic.

speed and with whatever resulting shock, the bulkhead system of water-tight compartments would probably have saved the vessel. As one man expressed it, it was the impossible that happened when, with a shock unbelievably mild, the ship's side was torn for a length which made the bulkhead system ineffective."

speed and with whatever resulting shock, the bulkhead system of water-tight compartments would probably have saved the vessel. As one man put it, it was the impossible that happened when, with a shock that felt surprisingly mild, the ship's side was ripped open over a distance that rendered the bulkhead system useless.

After telling of the shock and the lowering of the boats the account continues:

After describing the shock and the lowering of the boats, the story goes on:

"Some of the boats, crowded too full to give rowers a chance, drifted for a time. Few had provisions or water, there was lack of covering from the icy air, and the only lights were the still undimmed arcs and incandescents of the settling ship, save for one of the first boats. There a steward, who explained to the passengers that he had been shipwrecked twice before, appeared carrying three oranges and a green light.

"Some of the boats were so overcrowded that the rowers couldn’t move. They drifted for a while. Few had food or water, and there was no shelter from the icy air. The only lights came from the still-bright arcs and bulbs of the sinking ship, except for one of the first boats. There, a steward, who told the passengers he had survived two shipwrecks before, showed up with three oranges and a green light."

"That green light, many of the survivors say, was to the shipwrecked hundreds as the pillar of fire by night. Long after the ship had disappeared, and while confusing false lights danced about the boats, the green lantern kept them together on the course which led them to the Carpathia.

"That green light, many of the survivors say, was for the shipwrecked hundreds like the pillar of fire at night. Long after the ship had vanished, and while misleading false lights flickered around the boats, the green lantern kept them on the path that brought them to the Carpathia."

"As the end of the Titanic became manifestly but a matter of moments, the oarsmen pulled their boats away, and the chilling waters began to echo splash after splash as passengers and sailors in life-preservers leaped over and started swimming away to escape the expected suction.

"As the end of the Titanic became clearly inevitable, the rowers pulled their boats away, and the icy waters began to reverberate with splash after splash as passengers and crew in life jackets jumped overboard and started swimming to escape the anticipated pull."

"Only the hardiest of constitutions could endure for more than a few moments such a numbing bath. The first vigorous strokes gave way to heart-breaking cries of 'Help! Help!' and stiffened forms were seen floating on the water all around us.

"Only the toughest bodies could handle such a freezing bath for more than just a few moments. The initial strong strokes quickly turned into desperate cries of 'Help! Help!' as rigid bodies were seen floating on the water all around us."

"Led by the green light, under the light of the stars, the boats drew away, and the bow, then the quarter, then the stacks and at last the stern of the marvel-ship of a few days before, passed beneath the waters. The great force of the ship's sinking was unaided by any violence of the elements, and the suction, not so great as had been feared, rocked but mildly the group of boats now a quarter of a mile distant from it.

"Guided by the green light, under the stars, the boats pulled away, and the bow, then the side, then the stacks, and finally the stern of the amazing ship from just a few days ago disappeared beneath the waves. The powerful sinking of the ship wasn't made worse by any violent weather, and the pull from it, not as strong as had been expected, only gently rocked the group of boats now a quarter of a mile away."

"Early dawn brought no ship, but not long after 5 A. M. the Carpathia, far out of her path and making eighteen knots, instead of her wonted fifteen, showed her single red and black smokestack upon the horizon. In the joy of that moment, the heaviest griefs were forgotten.

"Early morning arrived with no ship in sight, but not long after 5 A.M., the Carpathia, far off its usual course and traveling at eighteen knots instead of its normal fifteen, appeared on the horizon with its single red and black smokestack. In that moment of joy, the deepest sorrows were forgotten."

"Soon afterward Captain Rostron and Chief Steward Hughes were welcoming the chilled and bedraggled arrivals over the Carpathia's side.

"Soon afterward, Captain Rostron and Chief Steward Hughes were welcoming the cold and disheveled arrivals over the side of the Carpathia."

"Terrible as were the San Francisco, Slocum and Iroquois disasters, they shrink to local events in comparison with this world-catastrophe.

"Despite how terrible the San Francisco, Slocum, and Iroquois disasters were, they pale in comparison to this global catastrophe."

"True, there were others of greater qualifications and longer experience than I nearer the tragedy—but they, by every token of likelihood, have become a part of the tragedy. The honored—must I say the lamented—Stead, the adroit Jacques Futrelle, what might they not tell were their hands able to hold pencil?

"True, there were others with more qualifications and more experience than I closer to the tragedy—but they have likely become a part of it themselves. The respected—should I say the dearly missed—Stead, the clever Jacques Futrelle, what stories might they tell if they could hold a pencil?"

"The silence of the Carpathia's engines, the piercing cold, the clamor of many voices in the companionways, caused me to dress hurriedly and awaken my wife, at 5.40 A. M. Monday. Our stewardess, meeting me outside, pointed to a wailing host in the rear dining room and said. 'From the Titanic. She's at the bottom of the ocean.'

"The silence of the Carpathia's engines, the biting cold, and the noise of many voices in the hallways made me quickly get dressed and wake my wife at 5:40 A.M. on Monday. Our stewardess, who I ran into outside, pointed to a group of people crying in the back dining room and said, 'It's from the Titanic. She’s at the bottom of the ocean.'"

"At the ship's side, a moment later, I saw the last of the line of boats discharge their loads, and saw women, some with cheap shawls about their heads, some with the costliest of fur cloaks, ascending the ship's side. And such joy as the first sight of our ship may have given them had disappeared from their faces, and there were tears and signs of faltering as the women were helped up the ladders or hoisted aboard in swings. For lack of room to put them, several of the Titanic's boats, after unloading, were set adrift.

"At the side of the ship, a moment later, I watched the last of the boats unload their cargo, and I saw women, some with cheap shawls wrapped around their heads, others wearing the finest fur coats, climbing up the ship's side. The joy that the first sight of our ship might have brought them had faded from their faces, now replaced by tears and signs of hesitation as they were assisted up the ladders or lifted aboard in swings. Due to a lack of space to store them, several of the Titanic's boats, after unloading, were set adrift."

"At our north was a broad ice field, the length of hundreds of Carpathias. Around us on other sides were sharp and glistening peaks. One black berg, seen about 10 A. M., was said to be that which sunk the Titanic."

"To the north, there was a vast ice field, stretching for hundreds of Carpathias. Surrounding us on the other sides were jagged, shining peaks. One black iceberg, spotted around 10 A.M., was rumored to be the one that sank the Titanic."





CHAPTER XIV. THRILLING ACCOUNT BY L. BEASLEY

COLLISION ONLY A SLIGHT JAR—PASSENGERS COULD NOT BELIEVE THE VESSEL DOOMED—NARROW ESCAPE OF LIFE-BOATS—PICKED UP BY THE CARPATHIA

COLLISION ONLY A SLIGHT JAR—PASSENGERS COULD NOT BELIEVE THE VESSEL DOOMED—NARROW ESCAPE OF LIFEBOATS—PICKED UP BY THE CARPATHIA

AMONG the most connected and interesting stories related by the survivors was the one told by L. Beasley, of Cambridge, England. He said:

AMONG the most connected and interesting stories shared by the survivors was the one told by L. Beasley, from Cambridge, England. He said:

"The voyage from Queenstown had been quite uneventful; very fine weather was experienced, and the sea was quite calm. The wind had been westerly to southwesterly the whole way, but very cold, particularly the last day; in fact after dinner on Saturday evening it was almost too cold to be out on deck at all.

"The journey from Queenstown had been pretty uneventful; the weather was nice, and the sea was calm. The wind had been coming from the west to the southwest the entire time, but it was really cold, especially the last day; in fact, after dinner on Saturday night, it was nearly too cold to be outside on the deck at all."

ONLY A SLIGHT JAR

ONLY A SMALL JOLT

"I had been in my berth for about ten minutes, when, at about 11.15 P. M., I felt a slight jar, and then soon after a second one, but not sufficiently violent to cause any anxiety to anyone, however nervous they may have been. However, the engines stopped immediately afterward, and my first, thought was, 'She has lost a propeller.'

"I had been in my cabin for about ten minutes when, around 11:15 PM, I felt a slight jolt, and shortly after, a second one, but it wasn't strong enough to worry anyone, no matter how anxious they might have been. However, the engines stopped right afterward, and my first thought was, 'She must have lost a propeller.'”

"I went up on the top (boat) deck in a dressing gown, and found only a few persons there, who had come up similarly to inquire why we had stopped, but there was no sort of anxiety in the minds of anyone.

"I went up to the top deck in a bathrobe and found only a few people there, who had come up for the same reason—to ask why we had stopped—but nobody seemed anxious at all."

"We saw through the smoking room window a game of cards going on, and went in to inquire if they knew anything; it seems they felt more of the jar, and, looking through the window, had seen a huge iceberg go by close to the side of the boat. They thought we had just grazed it with a glancing blow, and that the engines had been stopped to see if any damage had been done. No one, of course, had any conception that the vessel had been pierced below by part of the submerged iceberg.

We looked through the smoking room window and saw a card game happening, so we went in to ask if they knew anything. It turned out they felt more of the impact and, looking out the window, had noticed a massive iceberg passing right by the side of the boat. They thought we had just brushed against it with a glancing hit and that the engines had been shut down to check for any damage. No one, of course, realized that the ship had been breached below by part of the submerged iceberg.

"The game went on without any thought of disaster and I retired to my cabin, to read until we went on again. I never saw any of the players or the onlookers again.

"The game continued without a hint of trouble, and I headed back to my cabin to read until it was time to play again. I never saw any of the players or the spectators after that."

SOME WERE AWAKENED

SOME WERE WOKEN

"A little later, hearing people going upstairs, I went out again and found everyone wanting to know why the engines had stopped. No doubt many were awakened from sleep by the sudden stopping of a vibration to which they had become accustomed during the four days we had been on board. Naturally, with such powerful engines as the Titanic carried, the vibration was very noticeable all the time, and the sudden stopping had something the same effect as the stopping of a loud-ticking grandfather's clock in a room.

"A little later, hearing people going upstairs, I stepped out again and found everyone wanting to know why the engines had stopped. No doubt many were woken from sleep by the sudden halt of a vibration they had gotten used to during the four days we had been on board. Naturally, with such powerful engines as the Titanic had, the vibration was very noticeable all the time, and the sudden stop had a similar effect to the silence that follows when a loud-ticking grandfather clock in a room suddenly stops."

"On going on deck again I saw that there was an undoubted list downward from stern to bows, but, knowing nothing of what had happened, concluded some of the front compartments had filled and weighed her down. I went down again to put on warmer clothing, and as I dressed heard an order shouted, 'All passengers on deck with life-belts on.'

"Once I went back on deck, I noticed that the ship was definitely leaning down from the back to the front. Not knowing what had happened, I figured that some of the front compartments had filled with water and were weighing it down. I went below again to put on warmer clothes, and while I was getting dressed, I heard someone shout an order, 'All passengers on deck with life jackets on.'"

"We all walked slowly up, with the belts tied on over our clothing, but even then presumed this was only a wise precaution the captain was taking, and that we should return in a short time and retire to bed.

"We all walked slowly up, with our belts tied over our clothes, but even then we thought this was just a smart precaution the captain was taking, and that we would be back soon and go to bed."

"There was a total absence of any panic or any expressions of alarm, and I suppose this can be accounted for by the exceedingly calm night and the absence of any signs of the accident.

"There was a complete lack of panic or any signs of alarm, and I guess this can be explained by the incredibly calm night and the absence of any indications of the accident."

"The ship was absolutely still, and except for a gentle tilt downward, which I don't think one person in ten would have noticed at that time, no signs of the approaching disaster were visible. She lay just as if she were waiting the order to go on again when some trifling matter had been adjusted.

"The ship was completely still, and aside from a slight dip downward, which I doubt one person in ten would have noticed at that moment, there were no signs of the impending disaster. It lay there as if it were just waiting for the signal to continue once some minor issue had been sorted out."

"But in a few moments we saw the covers lifted from the boats and the crews allotted to them standing by and coiling up the ropes which were to lower them by the pulley blocks into the water.

"But in a few moments, we saw the covers taken off the boats and the crews assigned to them standing by, coiling up the ropes that would lower them by the pulley blocks into the water."

"We then began to realize it was more serious than had been supposed, and my first thought was to go down and get some more clothing and some money, but, seeing people pouring up the stairs, decided it was better to cause no confusion to people coming up. Presently we heard the order:

"We then started to realize it was more serious than we thought, and my first idea was to go downstairs and grab some more clothes and some money, but seeing people rushing up the stairs made me think it was better not to create confusion for those coming up. Soon, we heard the order:"

"'All men stand back away from the boats, and all ladies retire to next deck below'—the smoking-room deck or B deck.

"'All men, please step back from the boats, and all ladies, kindly move to the next deck below' — the smoking-room deck or B deck."

MEN STOOD BACK

Men stood back.

"The men all stood away and remained in absolute silence leaning against the end railings of the deck or pacing slowly up and down.

The men all stood apart, remaining completely silent as they leaned against the deck railings or walked slowly back and forth.

"The boats were swung out and lowered from A deck. When they were to the level of B deck, where all the women were collected, they got in quietly, with the exception of some who refused to leave their husbands.

"The boats were swung out and lowered from A deck. When they reached the level of B deck, where all the women were gathered, they got in quietly, except for a few who refused to leave their husbands."

"In some cases they were torn from them and pushed into the boats, but in many instances they were allowed to remain because there was no one to insist they should go.

"In some cases, they were forcibly taken from them and pushed into the boats, but in many instances, they were allowed to stay because there was no one to demand they leave."

"Looking over the side, one saw boats from aft already in the water, slipping quietly away into the darkness, and presently the boats near me were lowered, and with much creaking as the new ropes slipped through the pulley blocks down the ninety feet which separated them from the water. An officer in uniform came up as one boat went down and shouted, "When you are afloat row round to the companion ladder and stand by with the other boats for orders.'

"Looking over the side, you could see boats from the back already in the water, quietly drifting off into the darkness. Soon, the boats near me were lowered with a lot of creaking as the new ropes slid through the pulley blocks, dropping the ninety feet down to the water. An officer in uniform approached as one boat was being lowered and shouted, 'When you're in the water, row around to the companion ladder and wait with the other boats for instructions.'"

"'Aye, aye, sir,' came up the reply; but I don't think any boat was able to obey the order. When they were afloat and had the oars at work, the condition of the rapidly settling boat was so much more a sight for alarm for those in the boats than those on board, that in common prudence the sailors saw they could do nothing but row from the sinking ship to save at any rate some lives. They no doubt anticipated that suction from such an enormous vessel would be more dangerous than usual to a crowded boat mostly filled with women.

"'Yes, sir,' came the response; but I don't think any boat could follow the command. Once they were in the water and had the oars moving, the quickly sinking boat looked much more alarming to those in the smaller boats than to those on board. So, in the interest of safety, the sailors knew they had no choice but to row away from the sinking ship to at least save some lives. They certainly expected that the suction from such a large vessel would be more dangerous than usual for a crowded boat mostly filled with women."

"All this time there was no trace of any disorder; no panic or rush to the boats and no scenes of women sobbing hysterically, such as one generally pictures as happening at such times everyone seemed to realize so slowly that there was imminent danger. When it was realized that we might all be presently in the sea with nothing but our life-belts to support us until we were picked up by passing steamers, it was extraordinary how calm everyone was and how completely self-controlled.

"All this time, there was no sign of chaos; no one was panicking or rushing to the boats, and there were no images of women crying hysterically, as one usually imagines would happen in such situations. Instead, everyone slowly came to understand that there was real danger ahead. When it sank in that we might soon find ourselves in the water with only our life vests to keep us afloat until passing ships could rescue us, it was amazing how calm and composed everyone remained."

"One by one, the boats were filled with women and children, lowered and rowed away into the night. Presently the word went round among the men, 'the men are to be put in boats on the starboard side.'

"One by one, the boats were filled with women and children, lowered, and rowed away into the night. Soon, the word spread among the men, 'the men are to be put in boats on the right side.'"

"I was on the port side, and most of the men walked across the deck to see if this was so I remained where I was and soon heard the call:

"I was on the left side of the ship, and most of the guys walked across the deck to check if this was true. I stayed where I was and soon heard the call:"

"'Any more ladies?'

"'Any more women?'"

"Looking over the side of the ship, I saw the boat, No. 13, swinging level with B deck, half full of ladies. Again the call was repeated, 'Any more ladies?'

"Looking over the side of the ship, I saw boat No. 13, swaying level with B deck, half full of women. Once more, the call was echoed, 'Any more women?'"

"I saw none come on, and then one of the crew, looking up, said:

"I didn't see anyone approach, and then one of the crew, looking up, said:"

"'Any more ladies on your deck, sir?'

"'Are there any more ladies on your deck, sir?'"

"'No,' I replied.

"'No,' I said."

"'Then you had better jump.'

"Then you should jump."

"I dropped in, and fell in the bottom, as they cried 'lower away.' As the boat began to descend two ladies were pushed hurriedly through the crowd on B deck and heaved over into the boat, and a baby of ten months passed down after them. Down we went, the crew calling to those lowering each end to 'keep her level,' until we were some ten feet from the water, and here occurred the only anxious moment we had during the whole of our experience from leaving the deck to reaching the Carpathia.

"I dropped in and landed at the bottom as they yelled 'lower away.' As the boat started to go down, two women were rushed through the crowd on B deck and tossed into the boat, followed by a ten-month-old baby. Down we went, with the crew shouting to those lowering each end to 'keep it level,' until we were about ten feet from the water. This was the only tense moment we had during our entire experience from leaving the deck to reaching the Carpathia."

"Immediately below our boat was the exhaust of the condensers, a huge stream of water pouring all the time from the ship's side just above the water line. It was plain we ought to be quickly away from this, not to be swamped by it when we touched water.

"Right below our boat was the exhaust from the condensers, a massive stream of water constantly pouring from the ship's side just above the waterline. It was clear we needed to move away from this quickly to avoid being overwhelmed when we hit the water."

NO OFFICER ABOARD

NO OFFICER ON BOARD

"We had no officer aboard, nor petty officer or member of the crew to take charge. So one of the stokers shouted: 'Someone find the pin which releases the boat from the ropes and pull it up!' No one knew where it was. We felt on the floor and sides, but found nothing, and it was hard to move among so many people—we had sixty or seventy on board.

"We didn’t have any officers on board, nor a petty officer or crew member to take charge. So one of the stokers yelled, 'Someone find the pin that releases the boat from the ropes and pull it up!' Nobody knew where it was. We felt around on the floor and sides but found nothing, and it was tough to move with so many people—we had sixty or seventy on board."

"Down we went and presently floated, with our ropes still holding us, the exhaust washing us away from the side of the vessel and the swell of the sea urging us back against the side again. The result of all these forces was an impetus which carried us parallel to the ship's side and directly under boat 14, which had filled rapidly with men and was coming down on us in a way that threatened to submerge our boat.

"Down we went and soon found ourselves floating, still secured by our ropes, the exhaust pushing us away from the side of the ship while the swell of the sea pushed us back against it again. All these forces combined to create a momentum that carried us alongside the ship and directly under boat 14, which was quickly filling with men and descending toward us in a way that threatened to capsize our boat."

"'Stop lowering 14,' our crew shouted, and the crew of No. 14, now only twenty feet above, shouted the same. But the distance to the top was some seventy feet and the creaking pulleys must have deadened all sound to those above, for down she came, fifteen feet, ten feet, five feet and a stoker and I reached up and touched her swinging above our heads. The next drop would have brought her on our heads, but just before she dropped another stoker sprang to the ropes, with his knife.

"'Stop lowering 14,' our team yelled, and the team of No. 14, now just twenty feet above, shouted the same. But the distance to the top was about seventy feet, and the creaking pulleys must have drowned out all sound for those above, because down she came—fifteen feet, ten feet, five feet—and a stoker and I reached up and touched her swaying above us. The next drop would have had her land on us, but just before she dropped, another stoker jumped to the ropes with his knife.

JUST ESCAPED ANOTHER BOAT

JUST ESCAPED ANOTHER BOAT

"'One,' I heard him say, 'two,' as his knife cut through the pulley ropes, and the next moment the exhaust stream had carried us clear, while boat 14 dropped into the water, into the space we had the moment before occupied, our gunwales almost touching.

"'One,' I heard him say, 'two,' as his knife cut through the pulley ropes, and the next moment the exhaust stream had carried us clear, while boat 14 dropped into the water, into the space we had just occupied, our gunwales almost touching.

"We drifted away easily, as the oars were got out, and headed directly away from the ship. The crew seemed to me to be mostly stewards or cooks in white jackets, two to an oar, with a stoker at the tiller. There was a certain amount of shouting from one end of the boat to the other, and discussion as to which way we should go, but finally it was decided to elect the stoker, who was steering, as captain, and for all to obey his orders. He set to work at once to get into touch with the other boats, calling to them and getting as close as seemed wise, so that when the search boats came in the morning to look for us, there would be more chance for all to be rescued by keeping together.

"We easily drifted away as we took out the oars and headed straight away from the ship. The crew mostly looked like stewards or cooks in white jackets, two people at each oar, with a stoker at the helm. There was some shouting from one end of the boat to the other and discussions about which way we should go, but eventually it was decided to make the stoker, who was steering, the captain, and for everyone to follow his orders. He immediately started working to connect with the other boats, calling out to them and getting as close as seemed safe, so that when the search boats arrived in the morning to look for us, there would be a better chance for everyone to be rescued by staying together."

"It was now about 1 A. M.; a beautiful starlight night, with no moon, and so not very light. The sea was as calm as a pond, just a gentle heave as the boat dipped up and down in the swell; an ideal night, except for the bitter cold, for anyone who had to be out in the middle of the Atlantic ocean in an open boat. And if ever there was a time when such a night was needed, surely it was now, with hundreds of people, mostly women and children, afloat hundreds of miles from land.

It was around 1 A.M.; a beautiful starlit night, with no moon, so it wasn’t very bright. The sea was as calm as a pond, just a gentle rise and fall as the boat bobbed in the swell; an ideal night, except for the bitter cold, for anyone who had to be out in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean in an open boat. And if there was ever a time when such a night was needed, it was surely now, with hundreds of people, mostly women and children, stranded hundreds of miles from shore.

WATCHED THE TITANIC

Saw Titanic

"The captain-stoker told us that he had been at sea twenty-six years, and had never yet seen such a calm night on the Atlantic. As we rowed away from the Titanic, we looked back from time to time to watch her, and a more striking spectacle it was not possible for anyone to see.

"The captain-stoker told us he had been at sea for twenty-six years and had never seen a night as calm as this one on the Atlantic. As we rowed away from the Titanic, we occasionally looked back to watch her, and there was no more impressive sight anyone could imagine."

"In the distance it looked an enormous length, its great bulk outlined in black against the starry sky, every port-hole and saloon blazing with light. It was impossible to think anything could be wrong with such a leviathan, were it not for that ominous tilt downward in the bows, where the water was by now up to the lowest row of port-holes.

"In the distance, it looked huge, its massive shape outlined in black against the starry sky, every porthole and lounge lit up brightly. It was hard to believe anything could be wrong with such a giant, if it weren't for that worrying downward tilt in the front, where the water was already at the lowest row of portholes."

"Presently, about 2 A. M., as near as I can remember, we observed it settling very rapidly, with the bows and the bridge completely under water, and concluded it was now only a question of minutes before it went; and so it proved."

"Right now, around 2 A.M., if I recall correctly, we saw it sinking quickly, with the front and the bridge completely submerged, and we figured it was just a matter of minutes before it sank; and that’s exactly what happened."

Mr. Beasley went on to tell of the spectacle of the sinking of the Titanic, the terrible experiences of the survivors in the life-boats and their final rescue by the Carpathia as already related.

Mr. Beasley continued to describe the dramatic sinking of the Titanic, the horrific experiences of the survivors in the lifeboats, and their eventual rescue by the Carpathia, as previously mentioned.





CHAPTER XV. JACK THAYER'S OWN STORY OF THE WRECK

SEVENTEEN-YEAR-OLD SON OF PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD OFFICIAL TELLS MOVING STORY OF HIS RESCUE—TOLD MOTHER TO BE BRAVE—SEPARATED FROM PARENTS—JUMPED WHEN VESSEL SANK—DRIFTED ON OVERTURNED BOAT PICKED UP BY CARPATHIA

SEVENTEEN-YEAR-OLD SON OF A PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD OFFICIAL SHARES HIS EMOTIONAL STORY OF RESCUE—TOLD HIS MOM TO BE BRAVE—SEPARATED FROM HIS PARENTS—JUMPED WHEN THE VESSEL SANK—DRIFTED ON AN OVERTURNED BOAT—PICKED UP BY THE CARPATHIA

ONE of the calmest of the passengers was: young Jack Thayer, the seventeen-year-old son of Mr. and Mrs. John B. Thayer. When his mother was put into the life-boat he kissed her and told her to be brave, saying that he and his father would be all right. He and Mr. Thayer stood on the deck as the small boat in which Mrs. Thayer was a passenger made off from the side of the Titanic over the smooth sea.

ONE of the calmest passengers was young Jack Thayer, the seventeen-year-old son of Mr. and Mrs. John B. Thayer. When his mother got into the lifeboat, he kissed her and told her to be brave, saying that he and his dad would be okay. He and Mr. Thayer stood on the deck as the small boat carrying Mrs. Thayer pulled away from the side of the Titanic over the smooth sea.

The boy's own account of his experience as told to one of his rescuers is one of the most remarkable of all the wonderful ones that have come from the tremendous catastrophe:

The boy's own story about his experience, as shared with one of his rescuers, is one of the most extraordinary among all the incredible accounts that have emerged from the massive disaster:

"Father was in bed, and mother and myself were about to get into bed. There was no great shock, I was on my feet at the time and I do not think it was enough to throw anyone down. I put on an overcoat and rushed up on A deck on the port side. I saw nothing there. I then went forward to the bow to see if I could see any signs of ice. The only ice I saw was on the well deck. I could not see very far ahead, having just come out of a brightly lighted room.

"Father was in bed, and my mother and I were about to get into bed. There wasn't a big shock; I was standing at the time, and I don't think it was enough to knock anyone over. I threw on an overcoat and hurried up to A deck on the port side. I didn't see anything there. I then went to the bow to check for any signs of ice. The only ice I saw was on the well deck. I couldn't see far ahead since I had just come out of a brightly lit room."

"I then went down to our room and my father and mother came on deck with me, to the starboard side of A deck. We could not see anything there. Father thought he saw small pieces of ice floating around, but I could not see any myself. There was no big berg. We walked around to the port side, and the ship had then a fair list to port. We stayed there looking over the side for about five minutes. The list seemed very slowly to be increasing.

"I then went down to our room, and my dad and mom joined me on deck, on the starboard side of A deck. We couldn't see anything there. Dad thought he saw some small chunks of ice floating by, but I couldn't see any myself. There was no big iceberg. We walked over to the port side, and the ship was leaning a bit to port. We stayed there looking over the side for about five minutes. The lean seemed to be slowly getting worse."

"We then went down to our rooms on C deck, all of us dressing quickly, putting on all our clothes. We all put on life-preservers, and over these we put our overcoats. Then we hurried up on deck and walked around, looking out at different places until the women were all ordered to collect on the port side.

"We then headed down to our rooms on C deck, quickly getting dressed and putting on all our clothes. We all put on life jackets, and then we threw on our overcoats. After that, we rushed back up to the deck and walked around, checking out different spots until the women were instructed to gather on the port side."

SEPARATED FROM PARENTS

Separated from parents

"Father and I said good-bye to mother at the top of the stairs on A deck. She and the maid went right out on A deck on the port side and we went to the starboard side. As at this time we had no idea the boat would sink we walked around A deck and then went to B deck. Then we thought we would go back to see if mother had gotten off safely, and went to the port side of A deck. We met the chief steward of the main dining saloon and he told us that mother had not yet taken a boat, and he took us to her.

"Father and I said goodbye to Mom at the top of the stairs on A deck. She and the maid went straight out to the port side of A deck, while we headed for the starboard side. Since we had no idea the boat was going to sink at that point, we walked around A deck and then went down to B deck. After that, we decided to go back and check if Mom had gotten off safely, so we went to the port side of A deck. We ran into the chief steward of the main dining room, and he told us that Mom hadn't taken a lifeboat yet, and he led us to her."

"Father and mother went ahead and I followed. They went down to B deck and a crowd got in front of me and I was not able to catch them, and lost sight of them. As soon as I could get through the crowd I tried to find them on B deck, but without success. That is the last time I saw my father. This was about one half an hour before she sank. I then went to the starboard side, thinking that father and mother must have gotten off in a boat. All of this time I was with a fellow named Milton C. Long, of New York, whom I had just met that evening.

"Mom and Dad went ahead, and I followed them. They headed down to B deck, but a crowd blocked my way, and I lost sight of them. Once I managed to get through the crowd, I looked for them on B deck, but I couldn't find them. That was the last time I saw my dad. This was about half an hour before the ship sank. I then went over to the starboard side, thinking that Mom and Dad must have gotten off in a lifeboat. During all this time, I was with a guy named Milton C. Long from New York, whom I'd just met that evening."

"On the starboard side the boats were getting away quickly. Some boats were already off in a distance. We thought of getting into one of the boats, the last boat to go on the forward part of the starboard side, but there seemed to be such a crowd around I thought it unwise to make any attempt to get into it. He and I stood by the davits of one of the boats that had left. I did not notice anybody that I knew except Mr. Lindley, whom I had also just met that evening. I lost sight of him in a few minutes. Long and I then stood by the rail just a little aft of the captain's bridge.

"On the right side, the boats were leaving quickly. Some were already far away. We considered getting into one of the boats, the last one going from the front part of the right side, but there was such a crowd around it that I thought it was unwise to try. He and I stood by the davits of one of the boats that had already left. I didn’t see anyone I knew except Mr. Lindley, whom I had also just met that evening. I lost track of him in a few minutes. Long and I then stood by the railing just a bit behind the captain's bridge."

THOUGHT SHIP WOULD FLOAT

THOUGHT THE SHIP WOULD FLOAT

"The list to the port had been growing greater all the time. About this time the people began jumping from the stern. I thought of jumping myself, but was afraid of being stunned on hitting the water. Three times I made up my mind to jump out and slide down the davit ropes and try to make the boats that were lying off from the ship, but each time Long got hold of me and told me to wait a while. He then sat down and I stood up waiting to see what would happen. Even then we thought she might possibly stay afloat.

"The list to the port kept getting worse. Around this time, people started jumping from the back of the ship. I thought about jumping too, but I was scared of getting knocked unconscious when I hit the water. Three times I decided to jump and slide down the ropes to try to reach the lifeboats that were pulled away from the ship, but each time Long grabbed me and told me to hold on a bit longer. He then sat down while I stood, waiting to see what would happen. Even then, we thought there was a chance she might still stay afloat."

"I got a sight on a rope between the davits and a star and noticed that she was gradually sinking. About this time she straightened up on an even keel and started to go down fairly fast at an angle of about 30 degrees. As she started to sink we left the davits and went back and stood by the rail about even with the second funnel.

"I noticed a rope between the davits and a star, and saw that she was slowly sinking. At that point, she leveled out and began to go down quickly at about a 30-degree angle. As she started to sink, we left the davits and went back to stand by the rail, close to the second funnel."

"Long and myself said good-bye to each other and jumped up on the rail. He put his legs over and held on a minute and asked me if I was coming. I told him I would be with him in a minute. He did not jump clear, but slid down the side of the ship. I never saw him again.

"Long and I said goodbye to each other and climbed up on the rail. He threw his legs over, hung on for a moment, and asked me if I was coming. I told him I’d be with him in a minute. He didn’t jump off but slid down the side of the ship. I never saw him again."

"About five seconds after he jumped I jumped out, feet first. I was clear of the ship; went down, and as I came up I was pushed away from the ship by some force. I came up facing the ship, and one of the funnels seemed to be lifted off and fell towards me about 15 yards away, with a mass of sparks and steam coming out of it. I saw the ship in a sort of a red glare, and it seemed to me that she broke in two just in front of the third funnel.

"About five seconds after he jumped, I jumped out, feet first. I cleared the ship and went down, and as I came up, something pushed me away from it. I surfaced facing the ship, and one of the funnels looked like it was lifted off and fell towards me about 15 yards away, bursting with sparks and steam. I saw the ship in a sort of red glow, and it seemed to me like it broke in two just in front of the third funnel."

"This time I was sucked down, and as I came up I was pushed out again and twisted around by a large wave, coming up in the midst of a great deal of small wreckage. As I pushed my hand from my head it touched the cork fender of an over-

"This time, I was pulled under, and as I surfaced, a big wave pushed me out and tossed me around, bringing me up amidst a lot of small debris. When I pushed my hand from my head, it brushed against the cork fender of an over-

{illust. caption = READING ROOM OF THE TITANIC}

{illust. caption = READING ROOM OF THE TITANIC}

{illust. caption = Copyright, 1912. International News Service. THE SENATORIAL INVESTIGATION—ISMAY ON THE GRILL

{illust. caption = Copyright, 1912. International News Service. THE SENATORIAL INVESTIGATION—ISMAY ON THE GRILL

J. Bruce Ismay, Managing Director of the........}

J. Bruce Ismay, Managing Director of the........}

turned life-boat. I looked up and saw some men on the top and asked them to give me a hand. One of them, who was a stoker, helped me up. In a short time the bottom was covered with about twenty-five or thirty men. When I got on this I was facing the ship.

turned life-boat. I looked up and saw some guys on top and asked them to give me a hand. One of them, who was a stoker, helped me up. In a little while, the bottom was packed with about twenty-five or thirty men. When I got on this, I was facing the ship.

{illust. caption = SKETCHES OF THE TITANIC BY "JACK" THAYER

{illust. caption = SKETCHES OF THE TITANIC BY "JACK" THAYER

These sketches were outlined by John B. Thayer, Jr., on the day of the disaster, and afterwards filled in by L. D. Skidmon, of Brooklyn.}

These sketches were created by John B. Thayer, Jr., on the day of the disaster, and later finished by L. D. Skidmon, of Brooklyn.

"The stern then seemed to rise in the air and stopped at about an angle of 60 degrees. It seemed to hold there for a time and then with a hissing sound it shot right down out of sight with people jumping from the stern. The stern either pivoted around towards our boat, or we were sucked towards it, and as we only had one oar we could not keep away. There did not seem to be very much suction and most of us managed to stay on the bottom of our boat.

"The back of the boat then seemed to lift into the air and stopped at about a 60-degree angle. It held that position for a moment, and then with a hissing sound, it shot straight down out of sight, with people jumping from the back. The stern either turned towards our boat, or we were pulled toward it, and since we only had one oar, we couldn't steer away. There didn't seem to be much suction, and most of us were able to stay at the bottom of our boat."

"We were then right in the midst of fairly large wreckage, with people swimming all around us. The sea was very calm and we kept the boat pretty steady, but every now and then a wave would wash over it.

"We were right in the middle of some pretty big wreckage, with people swimming all around us. The sea was really calm and we kept the boat quite steady, but every now and then a wave would splash over it."

SAID THE LORD'S PRAYER

Recited the Lord's Prayer

"The assistant wireless operator was right next to me, holding on to me and kneeling in the water. We all sang a hymn and said the Lord's Prayer, and then waited for dawn to come. As often as we saw the other boats in a distance we would yell, 'Ship ahoy!' But they could not distinguish our cries from any of the others, so we all gave it up, thinking it useless. It was very cold and none of us were able to move around to keep warm, the water washing over her almost all the time.

"The assistant wireless operator was right next to me, holding on to me and kneeling in the water. We all sang a hymn and said the Lord's Prayer, then waited for dawn to come. Whenever we spotted other boats in the distance, we would shout, 'Ship ahoy!' But they couldn't hear our cries above the others, so we eventually gave up, thinking it was pointless. It was really cold, and none of us could move around to stay warm, with the water washing over her almost constantly."

"Toward dawn the wind sprang up, roughening up the water and making it difficult to keep the boat balanced. The wireless man raised our hopes a great deal by telling us that the Carpathia would be up in about three hours. About 3.30 or 4 o'clock some men on our boat on the bow sighted her mast lights. I could not see them, as I was sitting down with a man kneeling on my leg. He finally got up and I stood up. We had the second officer, Mr. Lightoller, on board. We had an officer's whistle and whistled for the boats in the distance to come up and take us off.

Toward dawn, the wind picked up, roughening the water and making it hard to keep the boat balanced. The radio guy raised our hopes a lot by telling us that the Carpathia would arrive in about three hours. Around 3:30 or 4 o'clock, some guys on the bow of our boat spotted her mast lights. I couldn’t see them because I was sitting down with a guy kneeling on my leg. He finally got up, and I stood up. We had the second officer, Mr. Lightoller, on board. We had an officer's whistle and blew it for the boats in the distance to come over and pick us up.

"It took about an hour and a half for the boats to draw near. Two boats came up. The first took half and the other took the balance, including myself. We had great difficulty about this time in balancing the boat, as the men would lean too far, but we were all taken aboard the already crowded boat, and in about a half or three-quarters of an hour later we were picked up by the Carpathia.

"It took about an hour and a half for the boats to get closer. Two boats arrived. The first one took half the people and the other one took the rest, including me. We had a tough time keeping the boat balanced because the men would lean too far, but we all got on the already crowded boat, and about half an hour or three-quarters later, we were picked up by the Carpathia."

"I have noticed Second Officer Lightoller's statement that 'J. B. Thayer was on our overturned boat,' which would give the impression that it was father, when he really meant it was I, as he only learned my name in a subsequent conversation on the Carpathia, and did not know I was 'junior'."

"I saw Second Officer Lightoller's comment that 'J. B. Thayer was on our overturned boat,' which might suggest it was my father, but he actually meant me. He only learned my name in a later conversation on the Carpathia and didn't know I was 'junior'."





CHAPTER XVI. INCIDENTS RELATED BY JAMES McGOUGH

WOMEN FORCED INTO THE LIFE-BOATS—WHY SOME MEN WERE SAVED BEFORE WOMEN—ASKED TO MAN LIFE-BOATS

WOMEN FORCED INTO THE LIFEBOATS—WHY SOME MEN WERE SAVED BEFORE WOMEN—ASKED TO MAN LIFEBOATS

SURROUNDED by his wife and members of his family, James McGough, of Philadelphia, a buyer for the Gimbel Brothers, whose fate had been in doubt, recited a most thrilling and graphic picture of the disaster.

SURROUNDED by his wife and family members, James McGough of Philadelphia, a buyer for Gimbel Brothers, whose fate had been uncertain, painted a vivid and gripping picture of the disaster.

As the Carpathia docked, Mrs. McGough, a brother and several friends of the buyer, met him, and after the touching reunion had taken place the party proceeded to Philadelphia.

As the Carpathia docked, Mrs. McGough, a brother, and several friends of the buyer met him, and after the emotional reunion took place, the group headed to Philadelphia.

Vivid in detail, Mr. McGough's story differs essentially from one the imagination would paint. He declared that the boat was driving at a high rate of speed at the time of the accident, and seemed impressed by the calmness and apathy displayed by the survivors as they tossed on the frozen seas in the little life-boats until the Carpathia picked them up.

Vivid in detail, Mr. McGough's story is quite different from what one might imagine. He stated that the boat was going at a fast speed when the accident happened and seemed struck by the calmness and indifference shown by the survivors as they floated on the icy waters in the small life-boats until the Carpathia rescued them.

The Titanic did not plunge into the water suddenly, he declared, but settled slowly into the deep with its hundreds of passengers.

The Titanic didn't just drop into the water suddenly, he said, but sank gradually into the depths with its hundreds of passengers.

"The collision occurred at 20 minutes of 12," said Mr. McGough. "I was sleeping in my cabin when I felt a wrench, not severe or terrifying.

"The collision happened at 11:40," said Mr. McGough. "I was sleeping in my cabin when I felt a jerk, not hard or scary."

"It seemed to me to be nothing more serious than the racing of the screw, which often occurs when a ship plunges her bow deep into a heavy swell, raising the stern out of water. We dressed hurriedly and ran to the upper deck. There was little noise or tumult at the time.

"It seemed to me that it was nothing more serious than the spinning of the screw, which often happens when a ship dives her bow deep into a big swell, lifting the stern out of the water. We got dressed quickly and ran to the upper deck. There wasn't much noise or commotion at that moment."

"The promenade decks being higher from the base of the ship and thus more insecure, strained and creaked; so we went to the lower decks. By this time the engines had been reversed, and I could feel the ship backing off. Officers and stewards ran through the corridors, shouting for all to be calm, that there was no danger. We were warned, however, to dress and put life-preservers on us. I had on what clothing I could find and had stuffed some money in my pocket.

"The promenade decks were higher up on the ship and felt less secure, so we went to the lower decks. By then, the engines had been reversed, and I could feel the ship moving backward. Officers and stewards rushed through the corridors, telling everyone to stay calm and that there was no danger. However, we were instructed to get dressed and put on life jackets. I wore whatever clothes I could find and shoved some money in my pocket."

PARTING OF ASTOR AND BRIDE

Astor and Bride's Farewell

"As I passed the gymnasium I saw Colonel Astor and his young wife together. She was clinging to him, piteously pleading that he go into the life-boat with her. He refused almost gruffly and was attempting to calm her by saying that all her fears were groundless, that the accident she feared would prove a farce. It proved different, however.

As I walked by the gym, I saw Colonel Astor with his young wife. She was holding onto him, desperately begging him to get into the lifeboat with her. He refused, almost harshly, trying to reassure her that all her worries were unfounded, that the disaster she was afraid of would turn out to be a joke. Unfortunately, it turned out to be the opposite.

"None, I believe, knew that the ship was about to sink. I did not realize it just then. When I reached the upper deck and saw tons of ice piled upon our crushed bow the full realization came to me.

"None, I think, knew that the ship was about to sink. I didn't realize it at that moment. When I got to the upper deck and saw tons of ice piled on our crushed bow, the full realization hit me."

"Officers stood with drawn guns ordering the women into the boats. All feared to leave the comparative safety of a broad and firm deck for the precarious smaller boats. Women clung to their husbands, crying that they would never leave without them, and had to be torn away.

"Officers stood with their guns drawn, telling the women to get into the boats. Everyone was scared to leave the relative safety of the wide and sturdy deck for the insecure smaller boats. Women held onto their husbands, crying that they wouldn’t leave without them, and had to be forcibly separated."

"On one point all the women were firm. They would not enter a Life-boat until men were in it first. They feared to trust themselves to the seas in them. It required courage to step into the frail crafts as they swung from the creaking davits. Few men were willing to take the chance. An officer rushed behind me and shouted:

"One thing was clear: all the women were resolute. They wouldn’t get into a lifeboat until men were in it first. They were afraid to rely on their safety in those boats. It took bravery to climb into the fragile crafts as they dangled from the creaking davits. Few men were eager to take that risk. An officer dashed behind me and yelled:"

"'You're big enough to pull an oar. Jump into this boat or we'll never be able to get the women off.' I was forced to do so, though I admit that the ship looked a great deal safer to me than any small boat.

"'You're big enough to help row. Get in this boat or we'll never be able to get the women off.' I had no choice but to comply, even though I have to admit that the ship seemed much safer to me than any small boat."

"Our boat was the second off. Forty or more persons were crowded into it, and with myself and members of the crew at the oars, were pulled slowly away. Huge icebergs, larger than the Pennsylvania depot at New York, surrounded us. As we pulled away we could see boat after boat filled and lowered to the waves. Despite the fact that they were new and supposedly in excellent working order, the blocks jammed in many instances, tilting the boats, loaded with people, at varying angles before they reached the water.

Our boat was the second to leave. Over forty people were crammed into it, and with myself and the crew rowing, we moved slowly away. Massive icebergs, bigger than the Pennsylvania station in New York, surrounded us. As we drifted off, we could see boat after boat being filled and lowered into the waves. Even though they were brand new and thought to be in perfect shape, the pulleys jammed in many cases, causing the boats, loaded with people, to tilt at different angles before they hit the water.

BAND CONTINUED PLAYING

BAND KEPT PLAYING

"As the life-boats pulled away the officers ordered the bands to play, and their music did much to quell panic. It was a heart-breaking sight to us tossing in an eggshell three-fourths of a mile away, to see the great ship go down. First she listed to the starboard, on which side the collision had occurred, then she settled slowly but steadily, without hope of remaining afloat.

"As the lifeboats pulled away, the officers ordered the bands to play, and their music did a lot to calm the panic. It was a heartbreaking sight for us, drifting in a small boat three-quarters of a mile away, to see the huge ship go down. First, it tilted to the right, where the collision had happened, then it sank slowly but surely, with no hope of staying afloat."

"The Titanic was all aglow with lights as if for a function. First we saw the lights of the lower deck snuffed out. A while later and the second deck illumination was extinguished in a similar manner. Then the third and upper decks were darkened, and without plunging or rocking the great ship disappeared slowly from the surface of the sea.

"The Titanic was lit up like it was ready for an event. First, we saw the lights on the lower deck go out. After a while, the lights on the second deck were turned off in the same way. Then the third and upper decks went dark, and without any sudden movements or rocking, the massive ship slowly sank below the surface of the sea."

"People were crowded on each deck as it lowered into the water, hoping in vain that aid would come in time. Some of the life-boats caught in the merciless suction were swallowed with her.

"People were packed on each deck as it descended into the water, hoping in vain that help would arrive in time. Some of the lifeboats caught in the ruthless suction were pulled down with her."

"The sea was calm—calm as the water in a tumbler. But it was freezing cold. None had dressed heavily, and all, therefore, suffered intensely. The women did not shriek or grow hysterical while we waited through the awful night for help. We men stood at the oars, stood because there was no room for us to sit, and kept the boat headed into the swell to prevent her capsizing. Another boat was at our side, but all the others were scattered around the water.

"The sea was calm—calm like the water in a glass. But it was freezing cold. Nobody had dressed warmly, so everyone was suffering a lot. The women didn’t scream or go into hysteria while we waited through the terrible night for help. We men stood at the oars, standing because there was no room to sit, and kept the boat facing the waves to stop it from capsizing. Another boat was next to us, but the others were spread out around the water."

"Finally, shortly before 6 o'clock, we saw the lights of the Carpathia approaching. Gradually she picked up the survivors in the other boats and then approached us. When we were lifted to the deck the women fell helpless. They were carried to whatever quarters offered themselves, while the men were assigned to the smoking room.

"Finally, just before 6 o'clock, we saw the lights of the Carpathia coming toward us. She gradually picked up the survivors from the other boats and then came closer to us. When we were lifted onto the deck, the women collapsed in despair. They were taken to whatever accommodations were available, while the men were directed to the smoking room."

"Of the misery and suffering which was witnessed on the rescue ship I know nothing. With the other men survivors I was glad to remain in the smoking room until New York was reached, trying to forget the awful experience.

"Of the misery and suffering I saw on the rescue ship, I know nothing. With the other survivor men, I was glad to stay in the smoking room until we reached New York, trying to forget the terrible experience."

"To us aboard the Carpathia came rumors of misstatements which were being made to the public. The details of the wreck were wofully misunderstood.

"On board the Carpathia, we heard rumors of false information being shared with the public. The details of the wreck were sadly misunderstood."

"Let me emphasize that the night was not foggy or cloudy. There was just the beginning of the new moon, but every star in the sky was shining brightly, unmarred by clouds. The boats were lowered from both sides of the Titanic in time to escape, but there was not enough for all.

"Let me stress that the night wasn’t foggy or cloudy. The new moon had just started, but every star in the sky was shining bright, without a cloud in sight. The boats were lowered from both sides of the Titanic just in time to escape, but there weren’t enough for everyone."





CHAPTER XVII. WIRELESS OPERATOR PRAISES HEROIC WORK

STORY OF HAROLD BRIDE, THE SURVIVING WIRELESS OPERATOR OF THE TITANIC, WHO WAS WASHED OVERBOARD AND RESCUED BY LIFE-BOAT—BAND PLAYED RAG-TIME AND "AUTUMN"

STORY OF HAROLD BRIDE, THE SURVIVING WIRELESS OPERATOR OF THE TITANIC, WHO WAS WASHED OVERBOARD AND RESCUED BY A LIFEBOAT—THE BAND PLAYED RAGTIME AND "AUTUMN"

ONE of the most connected and detailed accounts of the horrible disaster was that told by Harold Bride, the wireless operator. Mr. Bride said:

ONE of the most connected and detailed accounts of the horrible disaster was that told by Harold Bride, the wireless operator. Mr. Bride said:

"I was standing by Phillips, the chief operator, telling him to go to bed, when the captain put his head in the cabin.

"I was standing next to Phillips, the chief operator, telling him to go to bed, when the captain peeked into the cabin."

"'We've struck an iceberg,' the captain said, 'and I'm having an inspection made to tell what it has done for us. You better get ready to send out a call for assistance. But don't send it until I tell you.'

"'We've hit an iceberg,' the captain said, 'and I'm getting an inspection done to see what damage it has caused us. You should prepare to send out a call for help. But don't send it until I say so.'"

"The captain went away and in ten minutes, I should estimate the time, he came back. We could hear a terrific confusion outside, but there was not the least thing to indicate that there was any trouble. The wireless was working perfectly.

"The captain left and after about ten minutes, he returned. We could hear a huge commotion outside, but there was nothing to suggest that anything was wrong. The radio was working just fine."

"'Send the call for assistance,' ordered the captain, barely putting his head in the door.

"'Send out the call for help,' ordered the captain, barely sticking his head in the door."

"'What call shall I send?' Phillips asked.

"'What message should I send?' Phillips asked.

"'The regulation international call for help. Just that.'

"'The regulation international call for help. Just that.'"

"Then the captain was gone Phillips began to send 'C. Q. D.' He flashed away at it and we joked while he did so. All of us made light of the disaster.

"Then the captain was gone. Phillips started to send 'C. Q. D.' He worked on it quickly while we joked around. We all made light of the disaster."

"The Carpathia answered our signal. We told her our position and said we were sinking by the head. The operator went to tell the captain, and in five minutes returned and told us that the captain of the Carpathia, was putting about and heading for us

"The Carpathia responded to our signal. We informed her of our location and said we were sinking at the bow. The operator went to inform the captain, and he returned in five minutes to tell us that the captain of the Carpathia was turning around and heading our way."

GREAT SCRAMBLE ON DECK

MAJOR CHAOS ON DECK

"Our captain had left us at this time and Phillips told me to run and tell him what the Carpathia had answered. I did so, and I went through an awful mass of people to his cabin. The decks were full of scrambling men and women. I saw no fighting, but I heard tell of it.

"Our captain had left us at that moment, and Phillips told me to go and inform him of the Carpathia's response. I did, pushing my way through a chaotic crowd of people to his cabin. The decks were filled with frantic men and women. I didn’t witness any fighting, but I heard stories about it."

"I came back and heard Phillips giving the Carpathia fuller directions. Phillips told me to put on my clothes. Until that moment I forgot that I was not dressed.

"I came back and heard Phillips giving the Carpathia more detailed directions. Phillips told me to get dressed. Until that moment, I had completely forgotten that I was not wearing any clothes."

"I went to my cabin and dressed. I brought an overcoat to Phillips. It was very cold. I slipped the overcoat upon him while he worked.

"I went to my cabin and got dressed. I brought an overcoat to Phillips. It was really cold. I slipped the overcoat onto him while he was working."

"Every few minutes Phillips would send me to the captain with little messages. They were merely telling how the Carpathia was coming our way and gave her speed.

"Every few minutes, Phillips would send me to the captain with brief messages. They were just updates on how the Carpathia was heading our way and noted her speed."

"I noticed as I came back from one trip that they were putting off women and children in life-boats. I noticed that the list forward was increasing.

"I noticed when I returned from one trip that they were loading women and children into lifeboats. I saw that the ship was tilting more and more forward."

"Phillips told me the wireless was growing weaker. The captain came and told us our engine rooms were taking water and that the dynamos might not last much longer. We sent that word to the Carpathia.

"Phillips told me the radio signal was getting weaker. The captain came and informed us that our engine rooms were taking on water and that the dynamos might not last much longer. We relayed that message to the Carpathia."

"I went out on deck and looked around. The water was pretty close up to the boat deck. There was a great scramble aft, and how poor Phillips worked through it right to the end I don't know.

"I went out on the deck and looked around. The water was really close to the boat deck. There was a lot of commotion at the back, and I don't know how poor Phillips managed to push through it all until the very end."

"He was a brave man. I learned to love him that night and I suddenly felt for him a great reverence to see him standing there sticking to his work while everybody else was raging about. I will never live to forget the work of Phillips for the last awful fifteen minutes.

"He was a courageous man. That night, I discovered my love for him, and I suddenly felt a deep respect as I watched him stand there, focused on his work while everyone else was losing their minds. I will never forget Phillips's work during those last terrible fifteen minutes."

"I thought it was about time to look about and see if there was anything detached that would float. I remembered that every member of the crew had a special life-belt and ought to know where it was. I remembered mine was under my bunk. I went and got it. Then I thought how cold the water was.

"I figured it was time to see if there was anything floating around that was loose. I recalled that each crew member had a personal life jacket and should know where theirs was. I remembered mine was under my bunk. I went to grab it. Then I thought about how cold the water was."

"I remembered I had an extra jacket and a pair of boots, and I put them on. I saw Phillips standing out there still sending away, giving the Carpathia details of just how we were doing.

"I remembered I had an extra jacket and a pair of boots, and I put them on. I saw Phillips standing out there still sending away, giving the Carpathia details of exactly how we were doing."

"We picked up the Olympic and told her we were sinking by the head and were about all down. As Phillips was sending the message I strapped his life-belt to his back. I had already put on his overcoat. Every minute was precious, so I helped him all I could.

"We contacted the Olympic and told her we were sinking at the bow and were nearly underwater. While Phillips was sending the message, I strapped his life belt to his back. I had already put on his overcoat. Every minute was crucial, so I did everything I could to help him."

BAND PLAYS IN RAG-TIME

Band plays ragtime music

"From aft came the tunes of the band. It was a rag-time tune, I don't know what. Then there was 'Autumn.' Phillips ran aft and that was the last I ever saw of him.

"From the back, I could hear the band playing. It was a ragtime tune, but I couldn't tell what it was. Then there was 'Autumn.' Phillips ran to the back, and that was the last I ever saw of him."

"I went to the place where I had seen a collapsible boat on the boat deck, and to my surprise I saw the boat and the men still trying to push it off. I guess there wasn't a sailor in the crowd. They couldn't do it. I went up to them and was just lending a hand when a large wave came awash of the deck.

"I went to the spot where I had seen a collapsible boat on the deck, and to my surprise, I saw the boat and the guys still trying to push it off. I guess there wasn't a sailor among them. They just couldn't manage it. I stepped up to help when a big wave flooded the deck."

"The big wave carried the boat off. I had hold of a row-lock and I went off with it. The next I knew I was in the boat.

"The big wave swept the boat away. I was holding onto a row-lock and got taken along with it. The next thing I knew, I was in the boat."

"But that was not all. I was in the boat and the boat was upside down and I was under it. And I remember realizing I was wet through, and that whatever happened I must not breathe, for I was under water.

"But that wasn't all. I was in the boat, and the boat was flipped over, and I was underneath it. I remember realizing I was completely soaked, and that no matter what happened, I couldn't breathe, because I was underwater."

"I knew I had to fight for it and I did. How I got out from under the boat I do not know, but I felt a breath of air at last.

"I knew I had to fight for it, and I did. I don’t know how I managed to get out from under the boat, but I finally felt a breath of air."

"There were men all around me hundreds of them. The sea was dotted with them, all depending on their life-belts. I felt I simply had to get away from the ship. She was a beautiful sight then.

"There were men all around me, hundreds of them. The sea was dotted with them, all relying on their life-belts. I felt like I had to escape from the ship. She looked beautiful then."

"Smoke and sparks were rushing out of her funnel, and there must have been an explosion, but we had heard none. We only saw the big stream of sparks. The ship was gradually turning on her nose just like a duck does that goes down for a dive. I had one thing on my mind—to get away from the suction. The band was still playing, and I guess they all went down.

"Smoke and sparks were pouring out of her funnel, and there must have been an explosion, but we didn’t hear anything. We only saw the big stream of sparks. The ship was slowly tipping forward just like a duck does when it dives. I had one thing on my mind—to escape the suction. The band was still playing, and I guess they all went down."

"They were playing 'Autumn' then. I swam with all my might. I suppose I was 150 feet away when the Titanic, on her nose, with her after-quarter sticking straight up in the air, began to settle slowly.

"They were playing 'Autumn' then. I swam with all my strength. I guess I was about 150 feet away when the Titanic, on its nose, with its back end sticking straight up in the air, started to sink slowly."

"When at last the waves washed over her rudder there wasn't the least bit of suction I could feel. She must have kept going just as slowly as she had been.

"When the waves finally washed over her rudder, I didn't feel the slightest bit of suction. She must have been moving just as slowly as before."

"I forgot to mention that, besides the Olympic and Carpathia, we spoke some German boat, I don't know which, and told them how we were. We also spoke the Baltic. I remembered those things as I began to figure what ships would be coming toward us.

"I forgot to mention that, besides the Olympic and Carpathia, we talked to some German ship, I don't know which, and told them about our situation. We also communicated with the Baltic. I recalled those things as I started to think about which ships might be approaching us."

"I felt, after a little while, like sinking. I was very cold. I saw a boat of some kind near me and put all my strength into an effort to swim to it. It was hard work. I was all done when a hand reached out from the boat and pulled me aboard. It was our same collapsible.

"I felt like I was sinking after a short time. I was really cold. I saw some kind of boat nearby and put all my strength into trying to swim to it. It was tough. I was exhausted when a hand reached out from the boat and pulled me in. It was our same collapsible."

"There was just room for me to roll on the edge. I lay there, not caring what happened. Somebody sat on my legs; they were wedged in between slats and were being wrenched. I had not the heart left to ask the man to move. It was a terrible sight all around—men swimming and sinking.

There was just enough space for me to roll on the edge. I lay there, not caring what happened. Someone sat on my legs; they were stuck between slats and getting twisted. I didn’t have the heart to ask the guy to move. It was a horrible scene all around—men swimming and sinking.

"I lay where I was, letting the man wrench my feet out of shape. Others came near. Nobody gave them a hand. The bottom-up boat already had more men than it would hold and it was sinking.

"I stayed where I was, allowing the man to twist my feet out of shape. Others gathered around. No one offered them help. The boat that was filled from the bottom up already had more men than it could handle and it was sinking."

"At first the larger waves splashed over my head and I had to breathe when I could.

"At first, the big waves crashed over my head, and I had to catch my breath whenever I could."

"Some splendid people saved us. They had a right-side-up boat, and it was full to its capacity. Yet they came to us and loaded us all into it. I saw some lights off in the distance and knew a steamship was coming to our aid.

"Some amazing people rescued us. They had a boat that was upright, and it was full to the brim. Still, they came to us and loaded everyone onto it. I saw some lights in the distance and realized a steamship was coming to help us."

"I didn't care what happened. I just lay, and gasped when I could and felt the pain in my feet. At last the Carpathia was alongside and the people were being taken up a rope ladder. Our boat drew near, and one b{y} one the men were taken off of it.

"I didn't care what happened. I just lay there, gasping whenever I could and feeling the pain in my feet. Finally, the Carpathia was alongside, and people were being taken up a rope ladder. Our boat approached, and one by one, the men were taken off of it."

"The way the band kept playing was a noble thing. I heard it first while we were working wireless, when there was a rag-time tune for us, and the last I saw of the band, when I was floating out in the sea, with my life-belt on, it was still on deck playing 'Autumn.' How they ever did it I cannot imagine.

"The way the band kept playing was admirable. I first heard it while we were on the wireless, when there was a ragtime tune for us, and the last I saw of the band, when I was adrift in the sea with my life jacket on, they were still on deck playing 'Autumn.' I can't even imagine how they managed to do it."

"That and the way Phillips kept sending after the captain told him his life was his own, and to look out for himself, are two things that stand out in my mind over all the rest."

"That and the way Phillips kept coming after the captain told him his life was his own and to take care of himself are two things that really stick in my mind above all the rest."





CHAPTER XVIII. STORY OF THE STEWARD

PASSENGERS AND CREW DYING WHEN TAKEN ABOARD CARPATHIA—ONE WOMAN SAVED A DOG—ENGLISH COLONEL SWAM FOR HOURS WHEN BOAT WITH MOTHER CAPSIZED

PASSENGERS AND CREW DYING WHEN TAKEN ABOARD CARPATHIA—ONE WOMAN SAVED A DOG—ENGLISH COLONEL SWAM FOR HOURS WHEN BOAT WITH MOTHER CAPSIZED

SOME of the most thrilling incidents connected with the rescue of the Titanic's survivors are told in the following account given by a man trained to the sea, a steward of the rescue ship Carpathia:

SOME of the most exciting moments related to the rescue of the Titanic's survivors are shared in the following account from a man experienced in maritime affairs, a steward of the rescue ship Carpathia:

"At midnight on Sunday, April 14th, I was promenading the deck of the steamer Carpathia, bound for the Mediterranean and three days out from New York, when an urgent summons came to my room from the chief steward, E. Harry Hughes. I then learned that the White Star liner Titanic, the greatest ship afloat, had struck an iceberg and was in serious difficulties.

"At midnight on Sunday, April 14th, I was walking along the deck of the steamer Carpathia, on my way to the Mediterranean and three days out from New York, when I received an urgent call to my room from the chief steward, E. Harry Hughes. I then found out that the White Star liner Titanic, the largest ship in the water, had hit an iceberg and was in serious trouble."

"We were then already steaming at our greatest power to the scene of the disaster, Captain Rostron having immediately given orders that every man of the crew should stand by to exert his utmost efforts. Within a very few minutes every preparation had been made to receive two or three thousand persons. Blankets were placed ready, tables laid with hot soups and coffee, bedding, etc., prepared, and hospital supplies laid out ready to attend to any injured.

"We were already moving at full speed toward the scene of the disaster, with Captain Rostron quickly ordering every crew member to do their best. In just a few minutes, we had everything ready to accommodate two or three thousand people. Blankets were prepared, tables were set with hot soups and coffee, bedding was arranged, and medical supplies were laid out to care for anyone injured."

"The men were then mustered in the saloon and addressed by the chief steward. He told them of the disaster and appealed to them in a few words to show the world what stuff Britishers were made of, and to add a glorious page to the history of the empire; and right well did the men respond to the appeal. Every life-boat was manned and ready to be launched at a moment's notice. Nothing further could be done but anxiously wait and look out for the ship's distress signal.

The men were gathered in the saloon and addressed by the chief steward. He informed them about the disaster and urged them, in a few words, to show the world what British people were made of and to add a glorious chapter to the history of the empire. The men responded wholeheartedly to the call. Every lifeboat was crewed and ready to be launched at a moment’s notice. There was nothing more to do but anxiously wait and watch for the ship's distress signal.

"Our Marconi operator, whose unceasing efforts for many hours deserve the greatest possible praise, was unable at this time to get any reply to the urgent inquiries he was sending out, and he feared the worst.

"Our Marconi operator, whose tireless work for many hours deserves the highest praise, was unable at this time to get any response to the urgent messages he was sending out, and he dreaded the worst."

"At last a blue flare was observed, to which we replied with a rocket. Day was just dawning when we observed a boat in the distance.

"Finally, we saw a blue flare, and we responded with a rocket. Daylight was just breaking when we noticed a boat in the distance."

ICEBERG AND FIRST BOAT SIGHTED

Iceberg and first boat seen

"Eastward on the horizon a huge iceberg, the cause of the disaster, majestically reared two noble peaks to heaven. Rope ladders were already lowered and we hove to near the life-boat, which was now approaching us as rapidly as the nearly exhausted efforts of the men at the oars could bring her.

"Eastward on the horizon, a massive iceberg, the reason for the disaster, majestically rose two grand peaks to the sky. Rope ladders were already lowered, and we came to a stop near the lifeboat, which was now approaching us as quickly as the nearly exhausted efforts of the men at the oars could manage."

"Under the command of our chief officer, who worked indefatigably at the noble work of rescue, the survivors in

"Under the leadership of our chief officer, who tirelessly dedicated themselves to the noble task of rescue, the survivors in

{illust. caption = Above: MAIN STAIRWAY ON TITANIC. TOP E DECK Below: SECOND LANDING. C DECK. GRAND STAIRWAY}

{illust. caption = Above: MAIN STAIRWAY ON TITANIC. TOP E DECK Below: SECOND LANDING. C DECK. GRAND STAIRWAY}

{illust. caption = MRS. JOHN B. THAYER

{illust. caption = MRS. JOHN B. THAYER

Mrs. Thayer and her son were....}

Mrs. Thayer and her son were....

{illust. caption = JOHN B. THAYER

{illust. caption = JOHN B. THAYER

Second Vice-President of the...}

Second Vice President of the...}

the boat were rapidly but carefully hauled aboard and given into the hands of the medical staff under the organization of Dr. McGee.

the boat was quickly but carefully brought aboard and handed over to the medical staff organized by Dr. McGee.

"We then learned the terrible news that the gigantic vessel, the unsinkable Titanic, had gone down one hour and ten minutes after striking.

"We then learned the awful news that the massive ship, the unsinkable Titanic, had sunk one hour and ten minutes after hitting an iceberg."

"From this time onward life-boats continued to arrive at frequent intervals. Every man of the Carpathia's crew was unsparing in his efforts to assist, to tenderly comfort each and every survivor. In all, sixteen boatloads were receives, containing altogether 720 persons, many in simply their night attire, others in evening dress, as if direct from an after-dinner reception, or concert. Most conspicuous was the coolness and self-possession, particularly of the women.

"From this point on, lifeboats kept arriving at regular intervals. Every member of the Carpathia's crew was dedicated to helping and gently comforting every survivor. In total, sixteen boatloads were received, carrying 720 people, many in just their night clothes, while others were in evening wear, as if they had just come from a dinner party or concert. What stood out the most was the calmness and composure, especially among the women."

"Pathetic and heartrending incidents were many. There was not a man of the rescue party who was not moved almost to tears. Women arrived and frantically rushed from one gangway to another eagerly scanning the fresh arrivals in the boats for a lost husband or brother.

"Numerous heartbreaking incidents occurred. Every member of the rescue team was nearly brought to tears. Women arrived and rushed frantically from one gangway to another, eagerly scanning the new arrivals in the boats for a lost husband or brother."

A CAPSIZED BOAT

A capsized boat

"One boat arrived with the unconscious body of an English colonel. He had been taking out his mother on a visit, to three others of her sons. He had succeeded in getting her away in one of the boats and he himself had found a place in another. When but a few-yards from the ill-fated ship the boat containing his mother capsized before his eyes.

"One boat arrived with the unconscious body of an English colonel. He had been taking his mother on a visit to three of her other sons. He managed to get her into one of the boats while he found a spot in another. Just a few yards from the doomed ship, the boat with his mother flipped over right in front of him."

"Immediately he dived into the water and commenced a frantic search for her. But in vain. Boat after boat endeavored to take him aboard, but he refused to give up, continuing to swim for nearly three hours until even his great strength of body and mind gave out and he was hauled unconscious into a passing boat and brought aboard the Carpathia. The doctor gives little hope of his recovery.

"Right away, he jumped into the water and started a desperate search for her. But it was pointless. Boat after boat tried to rescue him, but he wouldn’t quit, swimming for nearly three hours until even his incredible strength, both physical and mental, ran out and he was pulled unconscious into a passing boat and brought onto the Carpathia. The doctor isn't very hopeful about his recovery."

"There were, I understand, twelve newly married couples aboard the big ship. The twelve brides have been saved, but of the husbands all but one have perished. That one would not have been here, had he not been urged to assist in manning a life-boat. Think of the self-sacrifice of these eleven heroes, who stood on the doomed vessel and parted from their brides forever, knowing full well that a few brief minutes would end all things for themselves.

"There were, I heard, twelve newlywed couples on the big ship. The twelve brides were rescued, but almost all of the husbands perished, except for one. He wouldn’t have been here if he hadn’t been convinced to help man a lifeboat. Just think of the selflessness of those eleven heroes, who stood on the doomed vessel and said goodbye to their brides forever, fully aware that just a few fleeting minutes would end everything for them."

"Many similar pathetic incidents could be related. Sad-eyed women roam aimlessly about the ship still looking vainly for husband, brother or father. To comfort them is impossible. All human efforts are being exerted on their behalf. Their material needs are satisfied in every way. But who can cure a broken heart?

"Many similar tragic events could be recounted. Sad-eyed women wander aimlessly around the ship, still searching in vain for their husbands, brothers, or fathers. It's impossible to comfort them. All human efforts are being made to help them. Their material needs are met in every way. But who can heal a broken heart?"

SAVED HER POMERANIAN

Saved her Pomeranian

"One of the earliest boats to arrive was seen to contain a woman tenderly clasping a pet Pomeranian. When assisted to the rope ladder and while the rope was being fastened around her she emphatically refused to give up for a second the dog which was evidently so much to her. He is now receiving as careful and tender attention as his mistress.

"One of the first boats to arrive was spotted with a woman gently holding a pet Pomeranian. When she was helped to the rope ladder and while the rope was being secured around her, she firmly refused to let go of the dog, who clearly meant so much to her. He is now receiving just as much careful and loving attention as his owner."

"A survivor informs me that there was on the ship a lady who was taking out a huge great Dane dog. When the boats were rapidly filling she appeared on deck with her canine companion and sadly entreated that he should be taken off with her. It was impossible. Human lives, those of women and children, were the first consideration. She was urged to seize the opportunity to save her own life and leave the dog. She refused to desert him and, I understand, sacrificed her life with him.

"A survivor tells me that there was a woman on the ship who was taking out a huge Great Dane. When the lifeboats were quickly filling up, she came on deck with her dog and sadly begged to take him with her. It was impossible. The priority was saving human lives, especially women and children. She was urged to take the chance to save herself and leave the dog behind. She refused to abandon him and, as far as I know, sacrificed her life for him."

"One elderly lady was bewailing to a steward that she had lost everything. He indignantly replied that she should thank God her life was spared, never mind her replaceable property. The reply was pathetic:

"An elderly woman was lamenting to a steward that she had lost everything. He responded indignantly that she should be thankful her life was spared, regardless of her replaceable belongings. The reply was pathetic:"

"'I have lost everything—my husband,' and she broke into uncontrollable grief.

"I've lost everything—my husband," she said, breaking down in uncontrollable grief.

FOUR BOATS ADRIFT HE SAYS

Four boats adrift, he says.

"One incident that impressed me perhaps more than any other was the burial on Tuesday afternoon of four of the poor fellows who succeeded in safely getting away from the doomed vessel only to perish later from exhaustion and exposure as a result of their gallant efforts to bring to safety the passengers placed in their charge in the life-boats. They were:

"One incident that struck me more than any other was the burial on Tuesday afternoon of four of the guys who managed to escape from the doomed ship, only to die later from exhaustion and exposure due to their brave efforts to save the passengers they were responsible for in the lifeboats. They were:

"W. H. Hoyte, Esq., first class passenger.

"W. H. Hoyte, Esq., first-class passenger."

"Abraham Hornner, third class passenger.

Abraham Hornner, third-class passenger.

"S. C. Siebert, steward.

S. C. Siebert, manager.

"P. Lyons, sailor.

P. Lyons, seafarer.

"The sailor and steward were unfortunately dead when taken aboard. The passengers lived but a few minutes after. They were treated with the greatest attention. The funeral service was conducted amid profound silence and attended by a large number of survivors and rescuers. The bodies, covered by the national flag, were reverently consigned to the mighty deep from which they had been, alas, vainly, saved.

"The sailor and steward were sadly dead when they were brought on board. The passengers survived for only a few minutes after. They were given the utmost care. The funeral service was held in deep silence, attended by many survivors and rescuers. The bodies, draped in the national flag, were respectfully laid to rest in the vast ocean from which they had, unfortunately, been rescued in vain."

"Most gratifying to the officers and men of the Carpathia is the constantly expressive appreciation of the survivors."

"Most gratifying to the officers and crew of the Carpathia is the ongoing appreciation expressed by the survivors."

He then told of the meeting of the survivors in the cabin of the Carpathia and of the resolution adopted, a statement of which has already been given in another chapter.

He then recounted the meeting of the survivors in the cabin of the Carpathia and the resolution they adopted, a summary of which has already been provided in another chapter.





CHAPTER XIX. HOW THE WORLD RECEIVED THE NEWS

NATIONS PROSTRATE WITH GRIEF—MESSAGES FROM KINGS AND CARDINALS—DISASTER STIRS WORLD TO NECESSITY OF STRICTER REGULATIONS

NATIONS BOWED DOWN WITH SORROW—MESSAGES FROM KINGS AND CARDINALS—DISASTER MOVES THE WORLD TO REQUIRE STRICTER REGULATIONS

YOUNG and old, rich and poor were prostrated by the news of the disaster. Even Wall Street was neglected. Nor was the grief confined to America. European nations felt the horror of the calamity and sent expressions of sympathy. President Taft made public cablegrams received from the King and Queen of England, and the King of Belgium, conveying their sympathy to the American people in the sorrows which have followed the Titanic disaster. The President's responses to both messages were also made public.

YOUNG and old, rich and poor were stunned by the news of the disaster. Even Wall Street was overlooked. The grief wasn't limited to America. European nations felt the shock of the tragedy and sent messages of sympathy. President Taft shared public cablegrams received from the King and Queen of England and the King of Belgium, expressing their condolences to the American people for the sorrow following the Titanic disaster. The President's replies to both messages were also made public.

The following was the cablegram from King George, dated at Sandringham:

The following was the cable from King George, dated at Sandringham:

"The Queen and I are anxious to assure you and the American nation of the great sorrow which we experienced at the terrible loss of life that has occurred among the American citizens, as well as among my own subjects, by the foundering of the Titanic. Our two countries are so intimately allied by ties of friendship and brotherhood that any misfortunes which affect the one must necessarily affect the other, and on the present terrible occasion they are both equally sufferers.

"The Queen and I want to express our deep sorrow for the tragic loss of life among American citizens and my own subjects due to the sinking of the Titanic. Our two countries are closely connected by friendship and camaraderie, so any misfortune that impacts one inevitably impacts the other, and during this terrible time, we both share in the grief."

"GEORGE R. AND I."

"Me and George R."

President Taft's reply was as follows:

President Taft's response was as follows:

"In the presence of the appalling disaster to the Titanic the people of the two countries are brought into community of grief through their common bereavement. The American people share in the sorrow of their kinsmen beyond the sea. On behalf of my countrymen I thank you for your sympathetic message.

"In light of the terrible disaster to the Titanic, the people of both countries come together in shared grief due to their common loss. The American people share the sorrow of their relatives across the ocean. On behalf of my fellow citizens, I thank you for your supportive message."

                                   "WILLIAM H. TAFT."
"W. H. Taft."

The message from King Albert of Belgium was as follows:

The message from King Albert of Belgium was as follows:

"I beg Your Excellency to accept my deepest condolences on the occasion of the frightful catastrophe to the Titanic, which has caused such mourning in the American nation."

"I sincerely offer my deepest condolences to you regarding the terrible tragedy of the Titanic, which has brought so much sorrow to the American people."

The President's acknowledgment follows:

The President's recognition comes after:

"I deeply appreciate your sympathy with my fellow-countrymen who have been stricken with affliction through the disaster to the Titanic."

"I really appreciate your sympathy for my fellow countrymen who have been affected by the disaster of the Titanic."

MESSAGE PROM SPAIN

MESSAGE PROM SPAIN

King Alfonso and Queen Victoria sent the following cablegram to President Taft:

King Alfonso and Queen Victoria sent this cable to President Taft:

"We have learned with profound grief of the catastrophe to the Titanic, which has plunged the American nation in mourning. We send you our sincerest condolence, and wish to assure you and your nation of the sentiments of friendship and sympathy we feel toward you."

"We have learned with deep sadness about the tragedy of the Titanic, which has left the American nation in mourning. We send you our heartfelt condolences and want to assure you and your nation of the friendship and sympathy we hold for you."

A similar telegram was sent to the King of England.

A similar message was sent to the King of England.

The many expressions of grief to reach President Taft included one signed jointly by the three American Cardinals, who were in New York attending the meeting of the trustees of the Catholic University. It said:

The many expressions of grief sent to President Taft included one jointly signed by the three American Cardinals, who were in New York for the Catholic University trustees meeting. It stated:

"TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES:

"TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES:"

"The archbishops of the country, in joint session with the trustees of the Catholic University of America, beg to offer to the President of the United States their expression of their profound grief at the awful loss of human lives attendant upon the sinking of the steamship Titanic, and at the same time to assure the relatives of the victims of this horrible disaster of our deepest sympathy and condolence.

The archbishops of the country, together with the trustees of the Catholic University of America, would like to express to the President of the United States their deep sorrow over the tragic loss of life resulting from the sinking of the steamship Titanic. They also want to assure the families of the victims of this terrible disaster of their heartfelt sympathy and condolences.

"They wish also to attest hereby to the hope that the law-makers of the country will see in this sad accident the obvious necessity of legal provisions for greater security of ocean travel.

They also want to express the hope that the country’s lawmakers will recognize in this tragic accident the clear need for legal measures to enhance the safety of ocean travel.

          "JAMES CARDINAL GIBBONS," Archbishop of Baltimore.
          "JOHN CARDINAL FARLEY," Archbishop of New York.
          "WILLIAM CARDINAL O'CONNELL," Archbishop of Boston.
          "JAMES CARDINAL GIBBONS," Archbishop of Baltimore.  
          "JOHN CARDINAL FARLEY," Archbishop of New York.  
          "WILLIAM CARDINAL O'CONNELL," Archbishop of Boston.  

HOUSE ADJOURNED

House is adjourned.

Formal tribute to the Titanic's dead was paid by the House of Representatives when it adjourned for twenty-four hours.

Formal tribute to the Titanic's dead was paid by the House of Representatives when it adjourned for twenty-four hours.

The prayer of the Rev. Henry N. Couden in opening the House session was, in part:

The prayer of Rev. Henry N. Couden at the start of the House session was, in part:

"We thank Thee that though in the ordinary circumstances of life selfishness and greed seem to be in the ascendancy, yet in times of distress and peril, then it is that the nobility of soul, the Godlike in man, asserts itself and makes heroes."

"We thank You that even though in everyday life selfishness and greed seem to be on the rise, in times of distress and danger, that’s when the nobility of spirit, the divine in humanity, stands out and creates heroes."

The flags on the White House and other Government buildings throughout the country were at half-staff.

The flags on the White House and other government buildings across the country were at half-mast.

ROME MOURNED MAJOR BUTT

ROME MOURNED MAJOR BUTT

A special telegram from Rome stated that one of the victims most regretted was Major Butt, whose jovial, bright character made many friends there. Besides autograph letters from the Pope and Cardinal Merry del VaI{sic?} to President Taft, the major had with him a signed photograph of the Pontiff, given by him personally.

A special telegram from Rome announced that one of the victims most mourned was Major Butt, whose cheerful, lively personality made many friends there. In addition to autograph letters from the Pope and Cardinal Merry del Val to President Taft, the major had a signed photograph of the Pontiff, given to him personally.

Cardinal Merry del Val had several conversations with Major Butt, who declared that the cardinal was "the first gentleman of Europe." Shortly before he was leaving Rome, regretting that he had not a signed picture of Cardinal Merry del Val, Major Butt entrusted a friend to ask for one. The cardinal willingly put an autograph dedication on a picture, recalling their pleasant intercourse.

Cardinal Merry del Val had several discussions with Major Butt, who claimed that the cardinal was "the first gentleman of Europe." Just before leaving Rome, Major Butt regretted not having a signed picture of Cardinal Merry del Val, so he asked a friend to request one. The cardinal gladly added an autograph dedication to a picture, remembering their enjoyable conversations.

LONDON NEWSPAPERS CONDEMN LAXITY OF LAW

LONDON NEWSPAPERS CONDEMN WEAKNESS OF THE LAW

British indignation, which is not easily excited, was aroused over the knowledge that an antiquated law enables steamship companies to fail to provide sufficient life-boats to accommodate the passengers and crew of the largest liners in the event of such a disaster as that which occurred to the Titanic. It will be insisted that there be an investigation of the loss of life in the Titanic and that the shortage of boats be gone into thoroughly.

British outrage, which isn't easily stirred, was triggered by the fact that an outdated law allows steamship companies to not provide enough lifeboats for the passengers and crew of the largest liners in case of a disaster like the one that happened to the Titanic. There will be a demand for an investigation into the loss of life on the Titanic, and a thorough examination of the boat shortage.

The newspapers commented adversely on the lack of boats and their views were emphasized by the knowledge that no attempt has been made to change the regulations in the face of the fact that the inadequacy of boats in such an emergency was called to the attention of Parliament at the time of the collision between the White Star liner Olympic and the cruiser Hawke. It was pointed out at this time that German vessels, much smaller in size than the Olympic, carried more boats and also that these boats were of greater capacity.

The newspapers criticized the shortage of boats, highlighting that no efforts had been made to change the regulations despite the fact that the lack of boats during such an emergency was brought to Parliament's attention after the collision between the White Star liner Olympic and the cruiser Hawke. It was noted back then that German ships, which were much smaller than the Olympic, carried more boats, and those boats also had a greater capacity.

T. W. Moore, Secretary of the Merchant Service Guild, when seen at the guild's rooms in Liverpool, said:

T. W. Moore, Secretary of the Merchant Service Guild, when asked at the guild's offices in Liverpool, said:

"The Titanic disaster is an example, on a colossal scale, of the pernicious and supine system of officials, as represented by the Board of Trade. Modern liners are so designed that they have no accommodations for more life-boats. Among practical seamen it has long been recognized that the modern passenger ship has nothing like adequate boat capacity.

"The Titanic disaster is a massive example of the harmful and passive system of officials, like those from the Board of Trade. Modern cruise ships are designed without enough space for more lifeboats. Experienced seamen have long acknowledged that today’s passenger ships don’t have anywhere near enough lifeboat capacity."

"The Board of Trade has its own views, and the shipowners also have their views, which are largely based upon the economical factor. The naval architects have their opinions, but the practical merchant seaman is not consulted.

"The Board of Trade has its own opinions, and the shipowners also have their views, which are mainly driven by economic factors. The naval architects have their thoughts, but the practical merchant seaman is not asked for input."

"The Titanic disaster is a complete substantiation of the agitation that our guild has carried on for nearly twenty years against the scheme that has precluded practical seamen from being consulted with regard to boat capacity and life-saving appliances.

"The Titanic disaster is a clear proof of the efforts our group has made for nearly twenty years against the plan that has prevented experienced sailors from being consulted about boat capacity and safety equipment."

HOUSE OF COMMONS INVESTIGATION

HOUSE OF COMMONS INQUIRY

Immediate and searching inquiry into the Titanic disaster was promised on the floor of the House of Commons April 18th, by President Sidney Buxton, of the Board of Trade, which controls all sea-going vessels.

Immediate and thorough investigation into the Titanic disaster was promised on the floor of the House of Commons on April 18th by President Sidney Buxton of the Board of Trade, which regulates all sea-going vessels.

Buxton, in discussing the utterly inadequate life-saving equipment of the big liner, declared that the committee of the board in charge of life-saving precautions had recently recommended increased life-boats, rafts and life-preservers on all big ships, but that the requirements had been found unsatisfactory and had not been put in force. He frankly admitted the necessity for increased equipment without delay.

Buxton, while talking about the completely insufficient life-saving equipment of the large liner, stated that the committee responsible for life-saving measures had recently suggested adding more lifeboats, rafts, and life jackets on all large ships, but those recommendations were deemed inadequate and had not been implemented. He openly acknowledged the urgent need for more equipment right away.

The board, he said, was utterly unable to compel the transatlantic vessels to reduce their speed in the contest for "express train" ships. He also said the board could not force ships to take the southerly passage in the spring to avoid ice.

The board, he said, was completely unable to make the transatlantic ships slow down in the race for "express train" vessels. He also mentioned that the board couldn't require ships to take the southern route in the spring to avoid ice.

The regulations under which the Titanic carried life-boat accommodations for only about one-third of her passengers and crew had not been revised by the committee since 1894. At that time the regulations were made for ships of "10,000 tons or more." The Titanic's tonnage was 45,000, for which the present requirements are altogether insufficient.

The rules that required the Titanic to have lifeboat arrangements for only about a third of her passengers and crew hadn’t been updated by the committee since 1894. Back then, the regulations were set for ships weighing "10,000 tons or more." The Titanic weighed 45,000 tons, making the current requirements completely inadequate.

WORK OF RAISING RELIEF FUNDS PROMPT

WORK OF RAISING RELIEF FUNDS PROMPT

Several foreign governments telegraphed to the British Government messages of condolence for the sufferers. The King sent a donation of $2625 to the Mansion House fund. Queen Mary donated $1310 and Queen Alexandra $1000 to the same fund.

Several foreign governments sent telegrams to the British Government expressing their condolences for the victims. The King contributed $2,625 to the Mansion House fund. Queen Mary donated $1,310 and Queen Alexandra gave $1,000 to the same fund.

Oscar Hammerstein proffered, and the lord mayor accepted, the use of his opera house for an entertainment in aid of the fund.

Oscar Hammerstein offered, and the lord mayor accepted, the use of his opera house for a fundraiser event.

The Shipping Federation donated $10,500 to the Mayor of Southampton's fund, taking care to explain that the White Star Line was not affiliated with the Federation.

The Shipping Federation donated $10,500 to the Mayor of Southampton's fund, making it clear that the White Star Line was not connected to the Federation.

Some public institutions also offered to take care of the orphaned children of the crew.

Some public institutions also offered to take care of the crew's orphaned children.

Large firms contributed liberally to the various relief funds, while Covent Garden and other leading theaters prepared special performances to aid in the relief work.

Large companies generously donated to various relief funds, while Covent Garden and other major theaters organized special performances to support the relief efforts.

INDIGNANT GERMANY DEMANDS REFORMS

ANGRY GERMANY CALLS FOR REFORMS

All Germany as well as England was stunned and grieved by the magnitude of the horror of the Titanic catastrophe. Anglo-German recriminations for the moment ceased, as far as the Fatherland was concerned, and profound and sincere compassion for the nation on whom the blow had fallen more heavily was the supreme note of the hour.

All of Germany and England were shocked and saddened by the scale of the Titanic disaster. For the moment, blame between the two nations paused, and deep, genuine sympathy for the country that bore the brunt of the tragedy was the overwhelming sentiment of the time.

The Kaiser, with his characteristic promptitude, was one of the first to communicate his sympathy by telegraph to King George and to the White Star Line. Admiral Prince Henry of Prussia did likewise, and the first act of the Reichstag, after reassembling on Tuesday, was to pass a standing vote of condolence with the British people in their distress.

The Kaiser was quick to express his sympathy via telegram to King George and the White Star Line. Admiral Prince Henry of Prussia did the same, and the first action of the Reichstag, after meeting again on Tuesday, was to pass a standing vote of condolence for the British people in their time of grief.

GERMAN LAWS ALSO INADEQUATE

GERMAN LAWS ARE ALSO INADEQUATE

The German laws, governing the safety appliances on board trans-oceanic vessels, seem to be as archaic and inadequate as those of the British Board of Trade. The maximum provision contained in the German statutes refers to vessels with the capacity of 50,000 cubic metres, which must carry sixteen life-boats. The law also says that if this number of life-boats be insufficient to accommodate all the persons on board, including the crew, there shall be carried elsewhere in the vessel a correspondingly additional number of collapsible life-boats, suitable rafts, floating deck-chairs and life-buoys, as well as a generous supply of life-belts.

The German laws regarding safety equipment on trans-oceanic ships seem as outdated and inadequate as those of the British Board of Trade. The maximum requirement in the German regulations applies to vessels with a capacity of 50,000 cubic meters, which must have sixteen lifeboats. The law also states that if this number of lifeboats isn’t enough to accommodate everyone on board, including the crew, then a correspondingly extra number of collapsible lifeboats, suitable rafts, floating deck chairs, and life buoys must be carried elsewhere on the ship, along with a generous supply of life jackets.

A vessel of 10,000 tons was a "leviathan" in the days when the German law was passed, and it appears to have undergone no change to meet the conditions, imposed by the construction of vessels twice or three times 10,000 tons, like the Hamburg-American Kaiserin Auguste Victoria, or the North German Lloyd George Washington, to say nothing of the 50,000-ton Imperator, which is to be added to the Hamburg fleet next year.

A ship weighing 10,000 tons was considered a "leviathan" when the German law was enacted, and it seems like there hasn't been any changes to address the new standards set by vessels that are two or three times that size, such as the Hamburg-American Kaiserin Auguste Victoria or the North German Lloyd George Washington, not to mention the 50,000-ton Imperator, which is set to join the Hamburg fleet next year.

The German lines seem, like the White Star Company, to have reckoned simply with the practical impossibility of a ship like the Titanic succumbing to the elements

The German lines appear to have, like the White Star Company, considered the practical impossibility of a ship like the Titanic being overcome by the elements.

PERSONAL ANXIETY

Personal anxiety

Although Germany's and Berlin's direct interest in the passengers aboard the Titanic was less than that of London, New York or Paris, there was the utmost concern for their fate.

Although Germany's and Berlin's direct interest in the passengers aboard the Titanic was less than that of London, New York, or Paris, there was great concern for their fate.

Ambassador Leishman and other members of the American Embassy were particularly interested in hearing about Major "Archie" Butt, who passed through Berlin, less than a month before the disaster, en route from Russia and the Far East. Vice-president John B. Thayer and family, of Philadelphia, were also in Berlin a fortnight ago and were guests of the American Consul General and Mrs. Thackara. A score of other lesser known passengers had recently stayed in Berlin hotels, and it was local friends or kinsmen of theirs who were in a state of distressing unrest over their fate.

Ambassador Leishman and other members of the American Embassy were particularly interested in hearing about Major "Archie" Butt, who had passed through Berlin less than a month before the disaster while traveling from Russia and the Far East. Vice President John B. Thayer and his family from Philadelphia had also been in Berlin two weeks ago as guests of the American Consul General and Mrs. Thackara. Several other lesser-known passengers had recently stayed in Berlin hotels, and it was local friends or relatives of theirs who were deeply worried about their fate.

Their anxiety was aggravated by the old-fogey methods of the German newspapers, which are invariably twelve or fifteen hours later than journals elsewhere in Europe on world news events. Although New York, London and Paris had the cruel truth with their morning papers on Tuesday, it was not until the middle of the forenoon that "extras" made the facts public in Berlin.

Their anxiety was worsened by the outdated methods of the German newspapers, which are always twelve or fifteen hours behind other European publications on world news. While New York, London, and Paris had the harsh truth in their morning papers on Tuesday, it wasn’t until late morning that “extras” made the facts public in Berlin.

William T. Stead was well and favorably known in Germany, and his fate was keenly and particularly mourned. Germans have also noted that many Americans of direct Teutonic ancestry or origin were among the shining marks in the death list. Colonel John Jacob Astor is claimed as of German, extraction, as well as Isidor Straus, Benjamin Guggenheim, Washington Roebling and Henry B. Harris. All of them had been in Germany frequently and had a wide circle of friends and acquaintances.

William T. Stead was well-known and respected in Germany, and his loss was deeply felt. Germans also noticed that many Americans with direct German ancestry were among the notable names on the death list. Colonel John Jacob Astor is said to have German roots, along with Isidor Straus, Benjamin Guggenheim, Washington Roebling, and Henry B. Harris. All of them had visited Germany often and had a wide network of friends and acquaintances there.

Only one well-known resident of Berlin was aboard the Titanic, Frau Antoinette Flegenheim, whose name appears among the rescued.

Only one well-known resident of Berlin was on the Titanic, Frau Antoinette Flegenheim, whose name is listed among the survivors.





CHAPTER XX. BRAVERY OF THE OFFICERS AND CREW

ILLUSTRIOUS CAREER OF CAPTAIN E. J. SMITH—BRAVE TO THE LAST—MAINTENANCE OF ORDER AND DISCIPLINE—ACTS OF HEROISM—ENGINEERS DIED AT POSTS—NOBLE-HEARTED BAND

ILLUSTRIOUS CAREER OF CAPTAIN E. J. SMITH—BRAVE TO THE LAST—MAINTENANCE OF ORDER AND DISCIPLINE—ACTS OF HEROISM—ENGINEERS DIED AT POSTS—NOBLE-HEARTED BAND

IN the anxious hours of uncertainty, when the air cracked and flashed with the story of disaster, there was never doubt in the minds of men ashore about the master of the Titanic. Captain Smith would bring his ship into port if human power could mend the damage the sea had wrought, or if human power could not stay the disaster he would never come to port. There is something Calvinistic about such men of the old-sea breed. They go down with their ships, of their own choice.

IN the tense hours of uncertainty, when the air shimmered with the tale of disaster, there was never a doubt among those on land about the captain of the Titanic. Captain Smith would bring his ship into port if human ability could fix the damage the sea had caused, or if human ability couldn't prevent the disaster, he would never make it to port. There's something Calvinistic about these old-sea men. They go down with their ships, by their own choice.

Into the last life-boat that was launched from the ship Captain Smith with his own hand lifted a small child into a seat beside its mother. As the gallant, officer performed his simple act of humanity several who were already in the boat tried to force the captain to join them, but he turned away resolutely toward the bridge.

Into the last lifeboat that was launched from the ship, Captain Smith lifted a small child into a seat next to its mother with his own hands. As the brave officer carried out this simple act of kindness, several people already in the boat urged the captain to join them, but he firmly turned away toward the bridge.

That act was significant. Courteous, kindly, of quiet demeanor and soft words, he was known and loved by thousands of travelers.

That action was important. Polite, friendly, with a calm presence and gentle words, he was known and loved by thousands of travelers.

When the English firm, A. Gibson & Co.9 of Liverpool, purchased the American clipper, Senator Weber, in 1869, Captain Smith, then a boy, sailed on her. For seven years he was an apprentice on the Senator Weber, leaving that vessel to go to the Lizzie Fennell, a square rigger, as fourth officer. From there he went to the old Celtic of the White Star Line as fourth officer and in 1887 he became captain of that vessel. For a time he was in command of the freighters Cufic and Runic; then he became skipper of the old Adriatic. Subsequently he assumed command of the Celtic, Britannic, Coptic (which was in the Australian trade), Germanic, Baltic, Majestic, Olympic and Titanic, an illustrious list of vessels for one man to have commanded during his career.

When the English company, A. Gibson & Co. of Liverpool, bought the American clipper, Senator Weber, in 1869, a young Captain Smith sailed on her. He apprenticed on the Senator Weber for seven years before moving on to the square-rigger Lizzie Fennell as the fourth officer. From there, he joined the old Celtic of the White Star Line as the fourth officer and became the captain of that ship in 1887. For a while, he commanded the freighters Cufic and Runic, and then he took over as skipper of the old Adriatic. Later, he commanded the Celtic, Britannic, Coptic (which operated in the Australian trade), Germanic, Baltic, Majestic, Olympic, and Titanic—an impressive list of ships for one person to have led throughout his career.

It was not easy to get Captain Smith to talk of his experiences. He had grown up in the service, was his comment, and it meant little to him that he had been transferred from a small vessel to a big ship and then to a bigger ship and finally to the biggest of them all.

It wasn't easy to get Captain Smith to discuss his experiences. He said he had grown up in the service, and it didn't mean much to him that he had been moved from a small vessel to a larger ship and then to an even bigger one, ultimately to the biggest ship of all.

"One might think that a captain taken from a small ship and put on a big one might feel the transition," he once said. "Not at all. The skippers of the big vessels have grown up to them, year after year, through all these years. First there was the sailing vessel and then what we would now call small ships—they were big in the days gone by—and finally the giants to-day."

"One might think that a captain who transitioned from a small ship to a big one would feel the change," he once said. "Not at all. The captains of the large vessels have developed into their roles over the years. First, there were sailing ships, then what we would now consider small ships—they were large in the past—and finally, today's giants."

{illust. caption = VESSEL WITH BOTTOM OF HULL RIPPED OPEN

{illust. caption = VESSEL WITH BOTTOM OF HULL RIPPED OPEN

A view of the torpedo destroyer Tiger, taken in drydock after her collision with the Portland Breakwater last September; the damage to the Tiger, which is plainly shown in the photograph, is of the same character, though on a smaller scale, as that which was done to the Titanic.}

A view of the torpedo destroyer Tiger, taken in dry dock after her collision with the Portland Breakwater last September; the damage to the Tiger, which is clearly shown in the photograph, is similar in nature, although on a smaller scale, to that which was caused to the Titanic.

{illust. caption = A VIEW OF THE OLYMPIC

{illust. caption = A VIEW OF THE OLYMPIC

The sister-ship of the Titanic, showing the damage done to her hull in the collision with British war vessel, Hawke, in the British Channel.}

The sister ship of the Titanic, displaying the damage to her hull from the collision with the British warship, Hawke, in the British Channel.

DISASTER TO OLYMPIC

DISASTER TO OLYMPICS

Only once during all his long years of service was he in trouble, when the Olympic, of which he was in command, was rammed by the British cruiser Hawke in the Solent on September 20, 1911. The Hawke came steaming out of Portsmouth and drew alongside the giantess. According to some of the passengers on the Olympic the Hawke swerved in the direction of the big liner and a moment later the bow of the Hawke was crunching steel plates in the starboard quarter of the Olympic, making a thirty-foot hole in her. She was several months in dry dock.

Only once during all his many years of service did he face trouble, when the Olympic, which he was in charge of, was hit by the British cruiser Hawke in the Solent on September 20, 1911. The Hawke came speeding out of Portsmouth and pulled up next to the massive ship. According to some passengers on the Olympic, the Hawke veered toward the large liner, and a moment later, the bow of the Hawke was crunching into the starboard side of the Olympic, creating a thirty-foot hole in her. She spent several months in dry dock.

The result of a naval court inquiry was to put all the blame for the collision on the Olympic. Captain Smith, in his testimony before the naval court, said that he was on the bridge when he saw the Hawke overhauling him. The Olympic began to draw ahead later or the Hawke drop astern, the captain did not know which. Then the cruiser turned very swiftly and struck the Olympic at right angles on the quarter. The pilot gave the signal for the Olympic to port, which was to minimize the force of the collision. The Olympic's engines had been stopped by order of the pilot.

The naval court's investigation placed all the blame for the collision on the Olympic. Captain Smith, in his statement to the naval court, said he was on the bridge when he saw the Hawke catching up to him. The Olympic started to move ahead, or maybe the Hawke fell behind; the captain wasn’t sure which happened. Then the cruiser turned very quickly and hit the Olympic at a right angle on the side. The pilot signaled for the Olympic to turn left to lessen the impact of the collision. The pilot had ordered the Olympic's engines to be stopped.

Up to the moment the Hawke swerved, Captain Smith said, he had no anxiety. The pilot, Bowyer, corroborated the testimony of Captain Smith. That the line did not believe Captain Smith was at fault, notwithstanding the verdict of the board of naval inquiry, was shown by his retention as the admiral of the White Star fleet and by his being given the command of the Titanic.

Up until the time the Hawke changed direction, Captain Smith said he felt no concern. The pilot, Bowyer, supported Captain Smith's statement. The fact that the line didn't think Captain Smith was to blame, despite the naval inquiry's verdict, was evident from his continued position as the admiral of the White Star fleet and his assignment to command the Titanic.

Up to the time of the collision with the Hawke Captain Smith when asked by interviewers to describe his experiences at sea would say one word, "uneventful." Then he would add with a smile and a twinkle of his eyes:

Up until the collision with the Hawke, Captain Smith, when asked by interviewers to describe his experiences at sea, would say one word: "uneventful." Then he would add with a smile and a twinkle in his eyes:

"Of course there have been winter gales and storms and fog and the like in the forty years I have been on the seas, but I have never been in an accident worth speaking of. In all my years at sea (he made this comment a few years ago) I have seen but one vessel in distress. That was a brig the crew of which was taken off in a boat by my third officer. I never saw a wreck. I never have been wrecked. I have never been in a predicament that threatened to end in disaster of any sort."

"Sure, I've experienced winter gales, storms, fog, and all that in the forty years I've been at sea, but I've never been in an accident worth mentioning. Throughout my years at sea (I said this a few years ago), I've only seen one ship in trouble. It was a brig, and my third officer took the crew off in a boat. I’ve never seen a wreck. I’ve never been wrecked. I've never found myself in a situation that looked like it could end in disaster."

THE CAPTAIN'S LOVE OF THE SEA

THE CAPTAIN'S LOVE FOR THE OCEAN

Once the interviewer stopped asking personal questions, Captain Smith would talk of the sea, of his love for it, how its appeal to him as a boy had never died.

Once the interviewer stopped asking personal questions, Captain Smith would talk about the sea, about his love for it, and how its appeal to him as a boy had never faded.

"The love of the ocean that took me to sea as a boy has never died." he once said. "When I see a vessel plunging up and down in the trough of the sea, fighting her way through and over great waves, and keeping her keel and going on and on—the wonder of the thing fills me, how she can keep afloat and get safely to port. I have never outgrown the wild grandeur of the sea."

"The love of the ocean that drew me to the sea as a kid has never faded," he once said. "When I see a ship rising and falling in the waves, battling through and over massive swells, and staying upright and pushing forward—the sheer wonder of it fills me, how it can stay afloat and reach the harbor safely. I've never lost my awe for the wild beauty of the sea."

When he was in command of the Adriatic, which was built before the Olympic, Captain Smith said he did not believe a disaster with loss of life could happen to the Adriatic.

When he was in charge of the Adriatic, which was built before the Olympic, Captain Smith said he didn't think a disaster resulting in loss of life could occur on the Adriatic.

"I cannot conceive of any vital disaster happening to the Adriatic," he said. "Modern shipbuilding has gone beyond that. There will be bigger boats. The depth of harbors seems to be the great drawback at present. I cannot say, of course, just what the limit will be, but the larger boat will surely come. But speed will not develop with size, so far as merchantmen are concerned.

"I can't imagine any serious disaster occurring in the Adriatic," he said. "Modern shipbuilding has advanced past that. There will be larger boats. The depth of harbors seems to be the main issue right now. I can't say exactly what the limit will be, but bigger boats are definitely on the way. However, speed won't necessarily increase with size, at least when it comes to cargo ships."

"The traveling public prefers the large comfortable boat of average speed, and anyway that is the boat that pays. High speed eats up money mile by mile, and extreme high speed is suicidal. There will be high speed boats for use as transports and a wise government will assist steamship companies in paying for them, as the English Government is now doing in the cases of the Lusitania and Mauretania, twenty-five knot boats; but no steamship company will put them out merely as a commercial venture."

"The traveling public prefers the large, comfortable boat with average speed, and that's the boat that makes money. High speed costs a lot more with every mile, and extreme high speed is dangerous. There will be high-speed boats used for transport, and a smart government will help shipping companies cover the costs, like the English Government is currently doing for the Lusitania and Mauretania, both of which can travel at twenty-five knots; however, no shipping company will launch them just as a business move."

Captain Smith believed the Titanic to be unsinkable.

Captain Smith believed the Titanic was unsinkable.

BRAVE TO THE LAST

Brave until the end

And though the ship turned out to be sinkable, the captain, by many acts of bravery in the face of death, proved that his courage was equal to any test.

And even though the ship turned out to be sinkable, the captain, through many brave actions in the face of danger, showed that his courage could handle any challenge.

Captain Inman Sealby, commander of the steamer Republic, which was the first vessel to use the wireless telegraph to save her passengers in a collision, spoke highly of the commander of the wrecked Titanic, calling him one of the ablest seamen in the world.

Captain Inman Sealby, the captain of the steamer Republic, which was the first ship to use the wireless telegraph to rescue its passengers during a collision, praised the captain of the sunk Titanic, describing him as one of the most skilled sailors in the world.

"I am sure that Captain Smith did everything in his power to save his passengers. The disaster is one about which he could have had no warning. Things may happen at sea that give no warning to ships' crews and commanders until the harm comes. I believe from what I read that the Titanic hit an iceberg and glanced off, but that the berg struck her from the bottom and tore a great hole."

"I’m sure that Captain Smith did everything he could to save his passengers. This disaster is something he couldn't have predicted. There are events at sea that catch ship crews and captains completely off guard until it's too late. From what I've read, the Titanic collided with an iceberg and scraped past it, but then the iceberg hit her from underneath and created a huge hole."

Many survivors have mentioned the captain's name and narrated some incident to bring out his courage and helpfulness in the emergency; but it was left to a fireman on board the Titanic to tell the story of his death and to record his last message. This man had gone down with the White Star giantess and was clinging to a piece of wreckage for about half an hour before he finally joined several members of the Titanic's company on the bottom of a boat which was floating about among other wreckage near the Titanic.

Many survivors have mentioned the captain's name and shared stories highlighting his bravery and support during the crisis; however, it was a fireman on the Titanic who told the story of his death and recorded his final message. This man went down with the Titanic and clung to a piece of debris for about half an hour before he finally joined several crew members at the bottom of a lifeboat that was floating among other wreckage near the Titanic.

Harry Senior, the fireman, with his eight or nine companions in distress, had just managed to get a firm hold in the upturned boat when they saw the Titanic rearing preparatory to her final plunge. At that moment, according to the fireman's story, Captain Smith jumped into the sea from the promenade deck of the Titanic with a little girl clutched in his arms. It took only a few strokes to bring him to the upturned boat, where a dozen hands were stretched out to take the little child from his arms and drag him to a point of safety.

Harry Senior, the firefighter, along with his eight or nine companions in trouble, had just managed to get a good grip on the capsized boat when they saw the Titanic tilting as it prepared for its final plunge. At that moment, according to the firefighter's account, Captain Smith jumped into the water from the promenade deck of the Titanic with a little girl clutched in his arms. It only took a few strokes to reach the overturned boat, where a dozen hands reached out to take the little child from him and pull him to safety.

"Captain Smith was dragged onto the upturned boat," said the fireman. "He had a life-buoy and a life-preserver. He clung there for a moment and then he slid off again. For a second time he was dragged from the icy water. Then he took off his life-preserver, tossed the life-buoy on the inky waters, and slipped into the water again with the words: "I will follow the ship."

"Captain Smith was pulled onto the flipped boat," the firefighter said. "He had a lifebuoy and a life jacket. He held on for a moment, then he slid off again. For the second time, he was pulled from the freezing water. Then he removed his life jacket, threw the lifebuoy into the dark waters, and jumped back in, saying, 'I will follow the ship.'"

OTHER FAITHFUL MEN

OTHER LOYAL MEN

Nor was the captain the only faithful man on the ship. Of the many stories told by survivors all seem to agree that both officers and crew behaved with the utmost gallantry and that they stuck by the ship nobly to the last.

Nor was the captain the only loyal person on the ship. From the many stories told by survivors, everyone seems to agree that both the officers and crew acted with incredible bravery and that they stood by the ship valiantly until the very end.

"Immediately after the Titanic struck the iceberg," said one of the survivors, "the officers were all over the ship reassuring the passengers and calming the more excitable. They said there was no cause for alarm. When everything was quieted they told us we might go back to bed, as the ship was safe. There was no confusion and many returned to their beds.

"Right after the Titanic hit the iceberg," said one of the survivors, "the officers were all around the ship reassuring the passengers and calming those who were more nervous. They said there was no reason to panic. Once everything settled down, they told us we could go back to bed since the ship was safe. There was no chaos, and many went back to their cabins."

"We did not know that the ship was in danger until a comparatively short time before she sank. Then we were called on deck and the life-boats were filled and lowered.

"We didn't know that the ship was in danger until just a short time before it sank. Then we were called on deck, and the lifeboats were filled and lowered."

"The behavior of the ship's officers at this time was wonderful. There was no panic, no scramble for places in the boats."

"The ship's officers handled the situation remarkably well. There was no panic or rushing to get into the lifeboats."

Later there was confusion, and according to most of the passengers' narratives, there were more than fifty shots fired upon the deck by officers or others in the effort to maintain the discipline.

Later, there was chaos, and according to most of the passengers' accounts, over fifty shots were fired on the deck by officers or others in an attempt to keep the discipline.

FIFTH OFFICER LOWE

Fifth Officer Lowe

A young English woman who requested that her name be omitted told a thrilling story of her experience in one of the collapsible boats which had been manned by eight of the crew from the Titanic. The boat was in command of the fifth officer, H. Lowe, whose actions she described as saving the lives of many people. Before the life-boat was launched he passed along the port deck of the steamer, commanding the people not to jump in the boats, and otherwise restraining them from swamping the craft. When the collapsible was launched Officer Lowe succeeded in putting up a mast and a small sail. He collected the other boats together, in some cases the boats were short of adequate crews, and he directed an exchange by which each was adequately manned. He threw lines connecting the boats together, two by two, and thus all moved together. Later on he went back to the wreck with the crew of one of the boats and succeeded in picking up some of those who had jumped overboard and were swimming about. On his way back to the Carpathia he passed one of the collapsible boats which was on the point of sinking with thirty passengers aboard, most of them in scant night-clothing. They were rescued just in the nick of time.

A young English woman who asked to remain anonymous shared an incredible story about her experience in one of the collapsible boats operated by eight crew members from the Titanic. The boat was led by the fifth officer, H. Lowe, whose actions she highlighted as crucial in saving many lives. Before the lifeboat was launched, he walked along the port deck of the ship, telling people not to jump into the boats and preventing them from capsizing the boat. Once the collapsible was released, Officer Lowe managed to set up a mast and a small sail. He gathered the other boats together, ensuring they had enough crew members by facilitating crew exchanges as needed. He tied lines connecting the boats in pairs, allowing them all to move as one. Later, he returned to the wreck with the crew from one of the boats and successfully rescued some people who had jumped overboard and were swimming in the water. On his way back to the Carpathia, he saw another collapsible boat that was about to sink with thirty passengers on board, most of whom were in little more than their nightclothes. They were rescued just in time.

ENGINEERS DIED AT POSTS

Engineers died on duty

There were brave men below deck, too. "A lot has been printed in the papers about the heroism of the officers," said one survivor, "but little has been said of the bravery of the men below decks. I was told that seventeen enginemen who were drowned side by side got down on their knees on the platform of the engine room and prayed until the water surged up to their necks. Then they stood up, clasped hands so as to form a circle and died together. All of these men helped rake the fires out from ten of the forward boilers after the crash. This delayed the explosion and undoubtedly permitted the ship to remain afloat nearly an hour longer, and thus saved hundreds of lives."

There were brave men below deck, too. "A lot has been written in the papers about the heroism of the officers," said one survivor, "but little has been mentioned about the courage of the men below decks. I heard that seventeen engineers who drowned side by side got down on their knees on the engine room platform and prayed until the water rose up to their necks. Then they stood up, held hands to form a circle, and died together. All of these men helped rake the fires out from ten of the forward boilers after the crash. This delayed the explosion and definitely allowed the ship to stay afloat nearly an hour longer, which saved hundreds of lives."

In the list of heroes who went down on the Titanic the names of her engineers will have a high place, for not a single engineer was saved. Many of them, no doubt, could not get to the deck, but they had equally as good a chance as the firemen, sixty-nine of whom were saved.

In the list of heroes who went down with the Titanic, the names of the engineers will hold a significant place, as not a single engineer was saved. Many of them likely couldn't make it to the deck, but they had just as good a chance as the firemen, sixty-nine of whom were rescued.

The supposition of those who manned the Titanic was that the engineers, working below, were the first to know the desperate character of the Titanic's injury. The watch called the others, and from that time until the vessel was ready for her last plunge they were too hard at work to note more than that there was a constant rise of water in the hull, and that the pumps were useless.

The assumption of those who were on the Titanic was that the engineers, working below, were the first to understand the severity of the Titanic's damage. The lookouts alerted the others, and from that moment until the ship was ready for her final descent, they were too busy to notice much more than the constant influx of water in the hull and that the pumps weren’t effective.

It was engineers who kept the lights going, saw to the proper closing of bulkhead doors and kept the stoke hole at work until the uselessness of the task was apparent. Most of them probably died at their post of duty.

It was the engineers who kept the lights on, ensured the bulkhead doors were properly closed, and kept the stoke hole operational until the futility of the task became clear. Most of them likely died at their post.

The Titanic carried a force of about sixty engineers, and in addition she had at least twenty-five "guarantee" engineers, representatives of Harland and Wolff, the builders, and those who had the contract for the engineering work. This supplementary force was under Archie Frost, the builders' chief engineer, and the regular force was under Chief Engineer William Bell, of the White Star Line.

The Titanic had around sixty engineers on board, plus at least twenty-five "guarantee" engineers who were representatives from Harland and Wolff, the shipbuilders, and the contractors for the engineering work. This additional team was led by Archie Frost, the chief engineer from the builders, while the regular team was managed by Chief Engineer William Bell from the White Star Line.

On the line's ships there is the chief engineer, senior and junior second, senior and junior third, and senior and junior fourth engineers. The men are assigned each to his own task. There are hydraulic, electric, pump and steam packing men, and the "guarantee" engineers, representing the builders and the contractors.

On the ships of the line, there is the chief engineer, senior and junior second engineers, senior and junior third engineers, and senior and junior fourth engineers. Each person is assigned to their own task. There are hydraulic, electric, pump, and steam packing specialists, as well as the "guarantee" engineers, who represent the builders and contractors.

The duty of the "guarantee" engineers is to watch the working of the great engines, and to see that they are tuned up and in working order. They also watch the working of each part of the machinery which had nothing to do with the actual speed of the ship, principally the electric light dynamos and the refrigerating plant.

The job of the "guarantee" engineers is to monitor the operation of the large engines and ensure they are properly tuned and functioning. They also oversee the performance of all the machinery parts not directly related to the ship's speed, mainly the electric light generators and the refrigeration system.

NOBLE-HEARTED BAND

Noble-hearted crew

"But what of the bandsmen? Who were they?"

"But what about the band members? Who were they?"

This question was asked again and again by all who read the story of the Titanic's sinking and of how the brave musicians played to the last, keeping up the courage of those who were obliged to go down with the ship.

This question was asked repeatedly by everyone who read the story of the Titanic's sinking and how the courageous musicians played until the end, boosting the spirits of those who had to go down with the ship.

Many efforts were made to find out who the men were, but little was made public until the members of the orchestra of the steamship Celtic reached shore for the first time after the disaster. One of their first queries was about the musicians of the Titanic. Their anxiety was greater than that of any New Yorker, for the members of the band of the Celtic knew intimately the musicians of the ill-fated liner.

Many attempts were made to discover who the men were, but not much information was shared publicly until the orchestra members of the steamship Celtic finally reached land after the disaster. One of their first questions was about the musicians from the Titanic. Their worry was greater than that of any New Yorker, as the Celtic's band members were close friends with the musicians from the doomed ship.

"Not one of them saved!" cried John S. Carr, 'cellist on the Celtic. "It doesn't seem possible they have all gone.

"Not one of them is saved!" cried John S. Carr, the cellist on the Celtic. "It doesn't seem possible they have all disappeared."

"We knew most of them well. They were Englishmen, you know—every one of them, I think. Nearly all the steamship companies hire their musicians abroad, and the men interchange between the ships frequently, so we get a chance to know one another pretty well. The musicians for the Titanic were levied from a number of other White Star ships, but most of the men who went down with the Titanic had bunked with us at some time."

"We knew most of them pretty well. They were all Englishmen, I think. Almost all the steamship companies hire their musicians from overseas, and the guys switch between the ships a lot, so we get to know each other pretty well. The musicians for the Titanic were taken from several other White Star ships, but most of the men who went down with the Titanic had shared a cabin with us at some point."

"The thing I can't realize is that happy 'Jock' Hume is dead," exclaimed Louis Cross, a player of the bass viol. "He was the merriest, happiest young Scotchman you ever saw. His family have been making musical instruments in Scotland for generations. I heard him say once that they were minstrels in the old days. It is certainly hard to believe that he is not alive and having his fun somewhere in the world."

"The thing I can't understand is that happy 'Jock' Hume is gone," exclaimed Louis Cross, a player of the bass viol. "He was the merriest, happiest young Scotsman you'd ever meet. His family has been making musical instruments in Scotland for generations. I once heard him say that they were minstrels back in the day. It's definitely hard to believe that he's not out there enjoying life somewhere in the world."

At least he helped to make the deaths of many less cruel.

At least he made the deaths of many less painful.





CHAPTER XXI. SEARCHING FOR THE DEAD

SENDING OUT THE MACKAY-BENNETT AND MINIA—BREMEN PASSENGERS SEE BODIES—IDENTIFYING BODIES—CONFUSION IN NAMES—RECOVERIES

SENDING OUT THE MACKAY-BENNETT AND MINIA—BREMEN PASSENGERS SEE BODIES—IDENTIFYING BODIES—CONFUSION IN NAMES—RECOVERIES

A FEW days after the disaster the cable steamer Mackay-Bennett was sent out by the White Star Line to cruise in the vicinity of the disaster and search for missing bodies.

A few days after the disaster, the cable steamer Mackay-Bennett was dispatched by the White Star Line to patrol the area of the catastrophe and look for missing bodies.

Two wireless messages addressed to J. Bruce Ismay, president of the International Mercantile Marine Company, were received on April 21st at the offices of the White Star Line from the cable ship Mackay-Bennett, via Cape Race, one of which reported that the steamship Rhein had sighted bodies near the scene of the Titanic wreck. The first message, which was dated April 20th, read:

Two wireless messages for J. Bruce Ismay, president of the International Mercantile Marine Company, were received on April 21st at the White Star Line offices from the cable ship Mackay-Bennett, through Cape Race. One of the messages stated that the steamship Rhein had spotted bodies near the site of the Titanic wreck. The first message, dated April 20th, stated:

"Steamer Rhein reports passing wreckage and bodies 42.1 north, 49.13 west, eight miles west of three big icebergs. Now making for that position. Expect to arrive 8 o'clock to-night.

"Steamer Rhein reports seeing wreckage and bodies at 42.1 north, 49.13 west, eight miles west of three large icebergs. We're heading to that location now. We expect to arrive at 8 o'clock tonight."

                (Signed)            "MACKAY-BENNETT."
(Signed) "MACKAY-BENNETT."

The second message read:

The second message said:

"Received further information from Bremen (presumably steamship Bremen) and arrived on ground at 8 o'clock P. M. Start on operation to-morrow. Have been considerably delayed on passage by dense fog.

"Got more information from Bremen (likely the steamship Bremen) and arrived on site at 8 PM. Starting the operation tomorrow. We’ve been significantly delayed due to a thick fog."

                (Signed)            "MACKAY-BENNETT."
(Signed) "MACKAY-BENNETT."

After receiving these messages Mr. Ismay issued the following statement:

After getting these messages, Mr. Ismay released the following statement:

"The cable ship Mackay-Bennett has been chartered by the White Star Line and ordered to proceed to the scene of the disaster and do all she could to recover the bodies and glean all information possible.

"The cable ship Mackay-Bennett has been hired by the White Star Line and instructed to head to the site of the tragedy to recover the bodies and gather as much information as possible."

"Every effort will be made to identify bodies recovered, and any news will be sent through immediately by wireless. In addition to any such message as these, the Mackay-Bennett will make a report of its activities each morning by wireless, and such reports will be made public at the offices of the White Star Line.

"Every effort will be made to identify the recovered bodies, and any updates will be sent out immediately via wireless communication. Alongside these messages, the Mackay-Bennett will provide a report of its activities each morning by wireless, and these reports will be made available to the public at the offices of the White Star Line."

"The cable ship has orders to remain on the scene of the wreck for at least a week, but should a large number of bodies be recovered before that time she will return to Halifax with them. The search for bodies will not be abandoned until not a vestige of hope remains for any more recoveries.

"The cable ship has been instructed to stay at the wreck site for at least a week, but if a significant number of bodies are found before then, it will head back to Halifax with them. The search for bodies will continue until there's absolutely no hope left for any further recoveries."

"The Mackay-Bennett will not make any soundings, as they would not serve any useful purpose, because the depth where the Titanic sank is more than 2000 fathoms."

"The Mackay-Bennett won't take any soundings since they wouldn't be helpful, as the depth where the Titanic sank is over 2,000 fathoms."

On April 22d the first list of twenty-seven names of bodies recovered was made public. It contained that of Frederick Sutton, a well-known member of the Union League of Philadelphia. It did not contain the name of any other prominent man who perished, although it was thought that the name "George W. Widen" might refer to George D. Widener, son of P. A. B. Widener, of Philadelphia. The original passenger lists of the Titanic did not mention "Widen," which apparently established the identity of the body as that of Mr. Widener, who, together with his son, Harry, was lost.

On April 22nd, the first list of twenty-seven names of recovered bodies was made public. It included Frederick Sutton, a well-known member of the Union League of Philadelphia. However, it did not list any other prominent individuals who died, although there was speculation that the name "George W. Widen" might refer to George D. Widener, son of P. A. B. Widener from Philadelphia. The original passenger lists of the Titanic did not mention "Widen," which seemingly confirmed the identity of the body as Mr. Widener, who was lost along with his son, Harry.

The wireless message, after listing the names, concluded, "All preserved," presumably referring to the condition of the bodies.

The wireless message, after listing the names, ended with, "All preserved," likely referring to the condition of the bodies.

A number of the names in the list did not check up with the Titanic's passenger list, which led to the belief that a number of the bodies recovered were members of the Titanic's crew.

Several names on the list didn't match the Titanic's passenger list, which led to the belief that some of the bodies recovered were crew members of the Titanic.

MINIA SENT TO ASSIST

MINIA SENT TO HELP

At noon, April 23d, there was posted on the bulletin in the White Star office this message from the Mackay-Bennett dated Sunday, April 21st:

At noon on April 23rd, a message from the Mackay-Bennett, dated Sunday, April 21st, was posted on the bulletin in the White Star office:

"Latitude, 41.58; longitude, 49.21. Heavy southwest swell has interfered with operations. Seventy-seven bodies recovered. All not embalmed will be buried at sea at 8 o'clock to-night with divine service. Can bring only embalmed bodies to port."

"Latitude, 41.58; longitude, 49.21. Heavy southwest swells have disrupted operations. Seventy-seven bodies have been recovered. All that are not embalmed will be buried at sea tonight at 8 o'clock with a memorial service. Only embalmed bodies can be brought to port."

To Captain Lardner, master of the Mackay-Bennett, P. A. S. Franklin, vice-president of the White Star Line, sent an urgent message asking that the company be advised at once of all particulars concerning the bodies identified, and also given any information that might lead to the identification of others. He said it was very important that every effort be made to bring all of the bodies possible to port.

To Captain Lardner, master of the Mackay-Bennett, P. A. S. Franklin, vice-president of the White Star Line, sent an urgent message requesting that the company be informed immediately about all details regarding the identified bodies, as well as any information that could help identify others. He emphasized the importance of making every effort to bring as many bodies as possible back to port.

Mr. Franklin then directed A. G. Jones, the Halifax agent of the White Star Line, to charter the Minia and send her to the assistance of the Mackay-Bennett. Mr. Jones answered this telegram, and said that the Minia was ready to proceed to sea, but that a southeast gale, which generally brings fog, might delay her departure. She left for Halifax.

Mr. Franklin then instructed A. G. Jones, the Halifax agent of the White Star Line, to charter the Minia and send it to assist the Mackay-Bennett. Mr. Jones replied to this telegram, stating that the Minia was ready to head out to sea, but a southeast gale, which usually brings fog, might delay her departure. She left for Halifax.

NAMES BADLY GARBLED

NAMES MISSED UP

On April 24th no wireless message was received from the Mackay-Bennett, but the White Star Line officials and telegraphers familiar with the wireless alphabet were busy trying to reconcile some of the names received with those of persons who went down on the Titanic. That the body of William T. Stead, the English journalist and author, had been recovered by the Mackay-Bennett, but through a freakish error in wireless transmission the name of another was reported instead, was one of the theories advanced by persons familiar with the Morse code.

On April 24th, no wireless message was received from the Mackay-Bennett, but the White Star Line officials and telegraphers who understood the wireless alphabet were busy trying to match some of the names received with those of people who went down on the Titanic. One theory suggested that the body of William T. Stead, the English journalist and author, had been recovered by the Mackay-Bennett, but due to a strange error in wireless transmission, the name of someone else was reported instead, according to those who were familiar with Morse code.

BREMEN SIGHTED MORE THAN A HUNDRED BODIES

BREMEN SAW MORE THAN A HUNDRED BODIES

When the German liner Bremen reached New York the account of its having sighted bodies of the Titanic victims was obtained.

When the German ship Bremen arrived in New York, reports emerged that it had spotted bodies of the Titanic victims.

From the bridge, officers of the ship saw more than a hun-dred bodies floating on the sea, a boat upside down, together with a number of small pieces of wood, steamer chairs and other wreckage. As the cable ship Mackay-Bennett was in sight, and having word that her mission was to look for bodies, no attempt was made by the Bremen's crew to pick up the corpses.

From the bridge, the ship's officers saw over a hundred bodies floating in the sea, an overturned boat, and several small pieces of wood, steamer chairs, and other debris. When the cable ship Mackay-Bennett was spotted, and with the knowledge that her mission was to recover bodies, the Bremen's crew made no attempt to retrieve the corpses.

In the vicinity was seen an iceberg which answered the description of the one the Titanic struck. Smaller bergs were sighted the same day, but at some distance from where the Titanic sank.

Nearby, an iceberg was spotted that matched the description of the one the Titanic hit. Smaller icebergs were seen the same day, but at some distance from where the Titanic went down.

The officers of the Bremen did not care to talk about the tragic spectacle, but among the passengers several were found who gave accounts of the dismal panorama through which their ship steamed.

The officers of the Bremen didn't want to discuss the tragic scene, but among the passengers, several shared stories about the gloomy view their ship passed through.

Mrs. Johanna Stunke, a first-cabin passenger, described the scene from the liner's rail.

Mrs. Johanna Stunke, a first-class passenger, described the scene from the ship's railing.

"It was between 4 and 5 o'clock, Saturday, April 20th," she said, "when our ship sighted an iceberg off the bow to the starboard. As we drew nearer, and could make out small dots floating around in the sea, a feeling of awe and sadness crept over everyone on the ship.

"It was between 4 and 5 o'clock, Saturday, April 20th," she said, "when our ship spotted an iceberg off the front to the right. As we got closer and could see small dots floating in the water, a sense of wonder and sorrow washed over everyone on the ship."

"We passed within a hundred feet of the southernmost drift of the wreckage, and looking down over the rail we distinctly saw a number of bodies so clearly that we could make out what they were wearing and whether they were men or women.

"We passed within a hundred feet of the southernmost part of the wreckage, and looking down over the rail, we could clearly see several bodies, so clearly that we could tell what they were wearing and whether they were men or women."

"We saw one woman in her night dress, with a baby clasped closely to her breast. Several women passengers screamed and left the rail in a fainting condition. There was another woman, fully dressed, with her arms tight around the body of a shaggy dog.

"We saw one woman in her nightgown, holding a baby tightly against her chest. Several female passengers screamed and fainted, stepping away from the railing. There was another woman, fully dressed, with her arms wrapped securely around a fluffy dog."

"The bodies of three men in a group, all clinging to one steamship chair, floated near by, and just beyond them were a dozen bodies of men, all of them encased in life-preservers, clinging together as though in a last desperate struggle for life. We couldn't see, but imagined that under them was some bit of wreckage to which they all clung when the ship went down, and which didn't have buoyancy enough to support them.

"The bodies of three men in a group, all holding onto one steamship chair, floated nearby, and just beyond them were a dozen bodies of men, all wearing life jackets, clinging together as if in a final desperate struggle for survival. We couldn’t see, but we imagined that beneath them was some piece of wreckage they were holding onto when the ship sank, and which didn’t have enough buoyancy to keep them afloat."

"Those were the only bodies we passed near enough to distinguish, but we could see the white life-preservers of many more dotting the sea, all the way to the iceberg. The officers told us that was probably the berg hit by the Titanic, and that the bodies and ice had drifted along together."

"Those were the only bodies we got close enough to see clearly, but we could spot the white life preservers of many more scattered across the sea, all the way to the iceberg. The officers said that was probably the iceberg that the Titanic hit, and that the bodies and ice had drifted together."

Mrs. Stunke said a number of the passengers demanded that the Bremen stop and pick up the bodies, but the officers assured them that they had just received a wireless message saying the cable ship Mackay-Bennett was only two hours away fron{sic} the spot, and was coming for that express purpose.

Mrs. Stunke said several passengers insisted that the Bremen stop and pick up the bodies, but the officers assured them that they had just received a wireless message stating that the cable ship Mackay-Bennett was only two hours away from that location and was coming for that specific reason.

Other passengers corroborated Mrs. Stunke.

Other passengers confirmed Mrs. Stunke.

THE IDENTIFED{sic} DEAD.

THE IDENTIFIED DEAD.

On April 25th the White Star Line officials issued a corrected list of the identified dead. While the corrected list cleared up two or more of the wireless confusions that caused so much speculation in the original list, there still remained a few names that so far as the record of the Titanic showed were not on board that ship when she foundered.

On April 25th, the White Star Line officials released an updated list of the confirmed dead. While the revised list clarified some of the confusion from the original list, which had sparked a lot of speculation, there were still a few names that, according to the records of the Titanic, were not on the ship when it sank.

The new list, however, established the fact that the body of George D. Widener, of Philadelphia, was among those on the Mackay-Bennett, and two of the bodies were identified as those of men named Butt.

The new list, however, confirmed that the body of George D. Widener from Philadelphia was among those on the Mackay-Bennett, and two of the bodies were identified as belonging to men named Butt.

THE MACKAY-BENNETT RETURNS TO PORT

THE MACKAY-BENNETT COMES BACK TO PORT

After completing her search the Mackay-Bennett steamed for Halifax, reaching that port on Tuesday, April 30th. With her flag at half mast, the death ship docked slowly. Her crew manned the rails with bared heads, and on the aft deck were stacked the caskets with the dead. The vessel carried on board 190 bodies, and announcement was made that 113 other bodies had been buried at sea.

After finishing her search, the Mackay-Bennett headed for Halifax, arriving at the port on Tuesday, April 30th. With her flag at half mast, the ship docked slowly. The crew stood at the rails with their heads uncovered, and on the back deck were stacked the coffins with the deceased. The vessel carried 190 bodies on board, and it was announced that 113 other bodies had been buried at sea.

Everybody picked up had been in a life-belt and there were no bullet holes in any. Among those brought to port were the bodies of two women.

Everybody who was picked up had been in a life jacket and there were no bullet holes in any of them. Among those brought to shore were the bodies of two women.

THE MINIA GIVES UP THE SEARCH

THE MINIA GIVES UP THE SEARCH

When at last the Minia turned her bow toward shore only thirteen additional bodies had been recovered, making a total of 316 bodies found by the two ships.

When the Minia finally pointed its bow toward the shore, only thirteen more bodies had been recovered, bringing the total to 316 bodies found by the two ships.

Further search seemed futile. Not only had the two vessels gone thoroughly over as wide a field as might likely prove fruitful, but, in addition, the time elapsed made it improbable that other bodies, if found, could be brought to shore. Thus did the waves completely enforce the payment of their terrible toll.

Further searching seemed pointless. Not only had the two ships thoroughly covered as much ground as could reasonably be useful, but the time that had passed made it unlikely that any other bodies, if discovered, could be brought to shore. In this way, the waves fully enforced the payment of their terrible toll.

{illust. caption = ISADOR STRAUS

ISADOR STRAUS

The New York millionaire merchant and philanthropist who lost his life when the giant Titanic foundered at sea after hitting an iceberg.}

The New York millionaire merchant and philanthropist who lost his life when the massive Titanic sank after striking an iceberg.

{illust. caption = ICEBERG PHOTOGRAPHED NEAR SCENE OF DISASTER

{illust. caption = ICEBERG PHOTOGRAPHED NEAR SCENE OF DISASTER

This photograph shows what is quite...}

This photograph shows what is quite...





LIST OF IDENTIFIED DEAD

Following is a list of those whose identity was wholly or partially established:

Following is a list of people whose identity was fully or partially confirmed:

     ASTOR, JOHN JACOB.
     ADONIS, J.
     ALE, WILLIAM.
     ARTAGAVEYTIA, RAMON.
     ASHE, H. W.
     ADAHL, MAURITZ.
     ANDERSON, THOMAS.
     ADAMS, J.
     ASPALANDE, CARL.
     ALLEN, H.
     ANDERSON, W. Y.
     ALLISON, H. J.

     BUTT, W. (seaman).
     BUTT, W. (may be Major Butt).
     BUTTERWORTH, ABELJ.
     BAILEY, G. F.
     BARKER, E. T.
     BUTLER, REGINALD.
     BIRNBAUM, JACOB.
     BRISTOW, R. C.
     BUCKLEY, KATHERINE.

     CHAPMAN, JOHN H.
     CHAPMAN, CHARLES.
     CONNORS, P.
     CLONG, MILTON.
     COX, DENTON.
     CAVENDISH, TYRRELL w.
     CARBINES, W.

     DUTTON, F.
     DASHWOOD, WILLIAM.
     DULLES, W. C.
     DOUGLAS, W. D.
     DRAZENOUI, YOSIP (referring probably to
      Joseph Draznovic).
     DONATI, ITALO (waiter).

     ENGINEER, A. E. F.
     ELLIOTT, EDWARD.

     FARRELL, JAMES.
     FAUNTHORPE, H.

     GILL, J. H.
     GREENBERG, H.
     GILINSKI, LESLIE.
     GRAHAM, GEORGE.
     GILES, RALPH.
     GIVARD, HANS C.

     HANSEN, HENRY D.
     HAYTOR, A.
     HAYS, CHALES M.
     HODGES, H. P.
     HELL, J. C.
     HEWITT, T.
     HARRISON, H. H.
     HALE, REG.
     HENDEKERIC, TOZNAI.
     HINTON, W.
     HARBECK, W. H.
     HOLVERDON, A. O. (probably A. M.
      Halverson of Troy).
     HOFFMAN, LOUIS M.
     HINCKLEY, G.
     Hospital Attendant, no name given.

     JOHANSEN, MALCOLM.
     JOHANSEN, ERIC.
     JOHANSSON, GUSTAF J.
     JOHANSEN, A. F.
     JONES, C. C.

     KELLY, JAMES.

     LAURENCE, A.
     LOUCH, CHARLES.
     LONG, MILTON C.
     LILLY, A.
     LINHART, WENZELL.
     MARRIORTT, W. H. (no such name appears
      on the list of passengers or crew).
     MANGIN, MARY.
     McNAMEE, MRS. N. (probably Miss
      Elleen McNamee.)
     MACK, MRS.
     MONROE, JEAN.
     McCAFFRY, THOMAS.
     MORGAN, THOMAS.
     MOEN, SEGURD H.

     NEWELL, T. H.
     NASSER, NICOLAS.
     NORMAN, ROBERT D.

     PETTY, EDWIN H.
     PARTNER, AUSTIN.
     PENNY, OLSEN F.
     POGGI, ——.

     RAGOZZI, A. BOOTHBY.
     RICE, J. R.
     ROBINS, A.
     ROBINSON, J. M.
     ROSENSHINE, GEORGE.

     STONE, J.
     STEWARD, 76.
     STOKES, PHILIP J.
     STANTON, W.

     STRAUS, ISIDOR.
     SAGE, WILLIAM.
     SHEA, ——.
     SUTTON, FREDERICK.
     SOTHER, SIMON.
     SCHEDID, NIHIL.
     SWANK, GEORGE.
     SEBASTIANO, DEL CARLO.
     STANBROCKE, A.

     TOMLIN, ETNEST P.
     TALBOT, G.

     VILLNER, HENDRICK K.
     VASSILIOS, CATALEVAS (thought to be a
      confusion of two surnames).
     VEAR, W. (may be W. J. Ware or W. T.
      Stead).

     WIDENER, GEORGE W.
     WILLIAMS, LESLIE.
     WIRZ, ALBERT
     WIKLUND, JACOB A.
     WAILENS, ACHILLE.
     WHITE, F. F.
     WOODY, O. S.
     WERSZ, LEOPOLD.

     ZACARIAN, MAURI DER.
     ASTOR, JOHN JACOB.  
     ADONIS, J.  
     ALE, WILLIAM.  
     ARTAGAVEYTIA, RAMON.  
     ASHE, H. W.  
     ADAHL, MAURITZ.  
     ANDERSON, THOMAS.  
     ADAMS, J.  
     ASPALANDE, CARL.  
     ALLEN, H.  
     ANDERSON, W. Y.  
     ALLISON, H. J.  

     BUTT, W. (seaman).  
     BUTT, W. (may be Major Butt).  
     BUTTERWORTH, ABELJ.  
     BAILEY, G. F.  
     BARKER, E. T.  
     BUTLER, REGINALD.  
     BIRNBAUM, JACOB.  
     BRISTOW, R. C.  
     BUCKLEY, KATHERINE.  

     CHAPMAN, JOHN H.  
     CHAPMAN, CHARLES.  
     CONNORS, P.  
     CLONG, MILTON.  
     COX, DENTON.  
     CAVENDISH, TYRRELL W.  
     CARBINES, W.  

     DUTTON, F.  
     DASHWOOD, WILLIAM.  
     DULLES, W. C.  
     DOUGLAS, W. D.  
     DRAZENOUI, YOSIP (probably referring to   
      Joseph Draznovic).  
     DONATI, ITALO (waiter).  

     ENGINEER, A. E. F.  
     ELLIOTT, EDWARD.  

     FARRELL, JAMES.  
     FAUNTHORPE, H.  

     GILL, J. H.  
     GREENBERG, H.  
     GILINSKI, LESLIE.  
     GRAHAM, GEORGE.  
     GILES, RALPH.  
     GIVARD, HANS C.  

     HANSEN, HENRY D.  
     HAYTOR, A.  
     HAYS, CHALES M.  
     HODGES, H. P.  
     HELL, J. C.  
     HEWITT, T.  
     HARRISON, H. H.  
     HALE, REG.  
     HENDEKERIC, TOZNAI.  
     HINTON, W.  
     HARBECK, W. H.  
     HOLVERDON, A. O. (probably A. M.  
      Halverson of Troy).  
     HOFFMAN, LOUIS M.  
     HINCKLEY, G.  
     Hospital Attendant, no name given.  

     JOHANSEN, MALCOLM.  
     JOHANSEN, ERIC.  
     JOHANSSON, GUSTAF J.  
     JOHANSEN, A. F.  
     JONES, C. C.  

     KELLY, JAMES.  

     LAURENCE, A.  
     LOUCH, CHARLES.  
     LONG, MILTON C.  
     LILLY, A.  
     LINHART, WENZELL.  
     MARRIOTT, W. H. (no such name appears  
      on the list of passengers or crew).  
     MANGIN, MARY.  
     McNAMEE, MRS. N. (probably Miss  
      Elleen McNamee.)  
     MACK, MRS.  
     MONROE, JEAN.  
     McCAFFRY, THOMAS.  
     MORGAN, THOMAS.  
     MOEN, SEGURD H.  

     NEWELL, T. H.  
     NASSER, NICOLAS.  
     NORMAN, ROBERT D.  

     PETTY, EDWIN H.  
     PARTNER, AUSTIN.  
     PENNY, OLSEN F.  
     POGGI, ——.  

     RAGOZZI, A. BOOTHBY.  
     RICE, J. R.  
     ROBINS, A.  
     ROBINSON, J. M.  
     ROSENSHINE, GEORGE.  

     STONE, J.  
     STEWARD, 76.  
     STOKES, PHILIP J.  
     STANTON, W.  

     STRAUS, ISIDOR.  
     SAGE, WILLIAM.  
     SHEA, ——.  
     SUTTON, FREDERICK.  
     SOTHER, SIMON.  
     SCHEDID, NIHIL.  
     SWANK, GEORGE.  
     SEBASTIANO, DEL CARLO.  
     STANBROCKE, A.  

     TOMLIN, ETNEST P.  
     TALBOT, G.  

     VILLNER, HENDRICK K.  
     VASSILIOS, CATALEVAS (thought to be a  
      confusion of two surnames).  
     VEAR, W. (may be W. J. Ware or W. T.  
      Stead).  

     WIDENER, GEORGE W.  
     WILLIAMS, LESLIE.  
     WIRZ, ALBERT  
     WIKLUND, JACOB A.  
     WAILENS, ACHILLE.  
     WHITE, F. F.  
     WOODY, O. S.  
     WERSZ, LEOPOLD.  

     ZACARIAN, MAURI DER.




CHAPTER XXII. CRITICISM OF ISMAY

CRIMINAL AND COWARDLY CONDUCT CHARGED—PROPER CAUTION NOT EXERCISED WHEN PRESENCE OF ICEBERGS WAS KNOWN—SHOULD HAVE STAYED ON BOARD TO HELP IN WORK OF RESCUE—SELFISH AND UNSYMPATHETIC ACTIONS ON BOARD THE CARPATHIA—ISMAY'S DEFENSE—WILLIAM E. CARTER'S STATEMENT

CRIMINAL AND COWARDLY CONDUCT CHARGED—PROPER CAUTION NOT EXERCISED WHEN THE PRESENCE OF ICEBERGS WAS KNOWN—SHOULD HAVE STAYED ON BOARD TO HELP WITH THE RESCUE EFFORT—SELFISH AND UNSYMPATHETIC ACTIONS ON BOARD THE CARPATHIA—ISMAY'S DEFENSE—WILLIAM E. CARTER'S STATEMENT

FROM the moment that Bruce Ismay's name was seen among those of the survivors of the Titanic he became the object of acrid attacks in every quarter where the subject of the disaster was discussed. Bitter criticism held that he should have been the last to leave the doomed vessel.

FROM the moment Bruce Ismay's name appeared among the survivors of the Titanic, he became the target of harsh criticism everywhere the disaster was talked about. Many believed he should have been the last person to leave the sinking ship.

His critics insisted that as managing director of the White Star Line his responsibility was greater even than Captain Smith's, and while granting that his survival might still be explained, they condemned his apparent lack of heroism. Even in England his survival was held to be the one great blot on an otherwise noble display of masculine courage.

His critics argued that as the managing director of the White Star Line, his responsibility was even greater than Captain Smith's. While they acknowledged that his survival could be justified, they criticized his apparent lack of heroism. Even in England, his survival was seen as the one major blemish on an otherwise admirable display of masculine courage.

A prominent official of the White Star Line shook his head meaningly when asked what he thought of Ismay's escape with the women and children. The general feeling seemed to be that he should have stayed aboard the sinking vessel, looking out for those who were left, playing the man like Major Butt and many another and going down with the ship like Captain Smith.

A high-ranking official of the White Star Line shook his head knowingly when asked what he thought about Ismay's escape with the women and children. The overall sentiment appeared to be that he should have stayed on the sinking ship, making sure to look out for those who were still there, acting bravely like Major Butt and many others, and going down with the ship like Captain Smith.

He was also charged with urging a speed record and with ignoring information received with regard to icebergs.

He was also charged with pushing for a speed record and with ignoring information received about icebergs.

FEELING IN ENGLAND

Feeling in England

The belief in England was that the captain of the Carpathia had acted under Ismay's influence in refusing to permit any account of the disaster to be transmitted previous to the arrival of the vessel in New York. Ismay's telegram making arrangements for the immediate deportation of the survivors among the Titanic's crew was taken to be part of the same scheme to delay if not to prevent their stories of the wreck from being obtained in New York.

The general belief in England was that the captain of the Carpathia had been influenced by Ismay in deciding not to allow any details about the disaster to be sent out before the ship reached New York. Ismay's telegram, which arranged for the immediate deportation of the survivors among the Titanic's crew, was viewed as part of the same plan to delay or even prevent their accounts of the wreck from being shared in New York.

Another circumstance which created a damaging impression was Ismay's failure to give the names of the surviving crew, whose distraught families were entitled to as much consideration as those whose relatives occupied the most expensive suites on the Titanic. The anguish endured by the families of members of the crew was reported as indescribable, and Southampton was literally turned into a city of weeping and tragic pathos. The wives of two members of the crew died of shock and suspense.

Another factor that made a negative impact was Ismay's failure to provide the names of the surviving crew, whose devastated families deserved as much attention as those whose relatives were in the most luxurious suites on the Titanic. The suffering experienced by the families of crew members was described as unbearable, and Southampton became a city filled with tears and deep sorrow. The wives of two crew members died from shock and anxiety.

CRIED FOR FOOD

Cried for food

Mr. Ismay's actions while on the Carpathia were also criticised as selfish and unwarrantable.

Mr. Ismay's actions while on the Carpathia were also criticized as selfish and unjustifiable.

"For God's sake get me something to eat, I'm starved. I don't care what it costs or what it is. Bring it to me."

"For goodness' sake, get me something to eat, I'm starving. I don't care what it costs or what it is. Just bring it to me."

This was the first statement made by Mr. Ismay a few minutes after he was landed on the Carpathia. It is vouched for by an officer of the Carpathia who requested that his name be withheld. This officer gave one of the most complete stories of the events that took place on the Carpathia from the time she received the Titanic's appeal for assistance until she landed the survivors at the Cunard Line pier.

This was the first statement made by Mr. Ismay a few minutes after he got off the Carpathia. An officer from the Carpathia, who asked to remain anonymous, confirmed it. This officer provided one of the most detailed accounts of what happened on the Carpathia from the moment she got the Titanic's distress call until she brought the survivors to the Cunard Line pier.

"Ismay reached the Carpathia in about the seventh life-boat," said the officer. "I didn't know who he was, but afterward I heard the other members of the crew discussing his desire to get something to eat the minute he put his foot on deck. The steward who waited on him reported that Ismay came dashing into the dining room and said.

"Ismay reached the Carpathia in about the seventh lifeboat," said the officer. "I didn't know who he was, but later I heard the other crew members talking about how he wanted something to eat as soon as he got on deck. The steward who served him said that Ismay rushed into the dining room and said.

"'Hurry, for God's sake, and get me something to eat, I'm starved. I don't care what it costs or what it is. Bring it to me.'"

"'Hurry, for the love of God, and get me something to eat, I'm starving. I don't care what it costs or what it is. Just bring it to me.'"

"The steward brought Ismay a load of stuff and when he had finished it he handed the man a two dollar bill. 'Your money is no good on this ship,' the steward told him.

"The steward brought Ismay a bunch of things and when he was done, he handed the man a two-dollar bill. 'Your money isn’t accepted on this ship,' the steward told him."

"'Take it,' insisted Ismay. 'I am well able to afford it. I will see to it that the boys of the Carpathia are well rewarded for this night's work.'

"'Take it,' insisted Ismay. 'I can definitely afford it. I will make sure that the crew of the Carpathia gets well rewarded for their work tonight.'"

"This promise started the steward making inquiries as to the identity of the man he had waited on. Then we learned that he was Ismay. I did not see Ismay after the first few hours. He must have kept to his cabin."

"This promise got the steward to ask about who the man he had served was. That’s when we found out he was Ismay. I didn’t see Ismay after the first few hours. He must have stayed in his cabin."

REPLY TO CHARGES

RESPOND TO ACCUSATIONS

Mr. Ismay's plans had been to return immediately to England, and he had wired that the steamer Cedric be held for himself and officers and members of the crew; but public sentiment and subpoenas of the Senate's investigating committee prevented. In the face of the criticism aimed against him Mr. Ismay issued a long statement in which he not only disclaimed responsibility for the Titanic's fatal collision, but also sought to clear himself of blame for everything that happened after the big ship was wrecked.

Mr. Ismay had intended to return to England right away, and he had sent a message for the steamer Cedric to wait for him and the officers and crew members; however, public opinion and subpoenas from the Senate's investigating committee stopped that. In light of the criticism directed at him, Mr. Ismay released a long statement in which he not only denied responsibility for the Titanic's deadly crash but also tried to absolve himself of blame for everything that occurred after the massive ship sank.

He laid the responsibility for the tragedy on Captain Smith.

He placed the blame for the tragedy on Captain Smith.

He expressed astonishment that his own conduct in the disaster had been made the subject of inquiry. He denied that he gave any order to Captain Smith. His position aboard was that of any other first cabin passenger, he insisted, and he was never consulted by the captain. He denied telling anyone that he wished the ship to make a speed record. He called attention to the routine clause in the instructions to White Star captains ordering them to think of safety at all times. He did not dine with the captain, he said, and when the ship struck the berg, he was not sitting with the captain in the saloon.

He was shocked that his actions during the disaster were being investigated. He claimed he never gave any orders to Captain Smith. He insisted that his role on board was the same as any other first-class passenger's, and he was never consulted by the captain. He denied telling anyone that he wanted the ship to set a speed record. He pointed out the standard clause in the instructions for White Star captains that required them to prioritize safety at all times. He stated that he didn’t have dinner with the captain, and when the ship hit the iceberg, he wasn’t sitting with the captain in the lounge.

The managing director added that he was in his stateroom when the collision occurred. He told of helping to send women and children away in life-boats on the starboard side, and said there was no woman in sight on deck when he and William E. Carter, of Bryn Mawr, Pa., entered the collapsible boat—the last small craft left on that side of the vessel. He asserted that he pulled an oar and denied that in sending the three messages from the Carpathia, urging the White Star officials to hold the Cedric for the survivors of the Titanic's officers and crew, he had any intention to block investigation of the tragedy. Ismay asserted that he did not know there was to be an investigation until the Cunarder docked.

The managing director said he was in his cabin when the collision happened. He recounted helping to send women and children away in lifeboats on the right side of the ship and mentioned that there were no women on deck when he and William E. Carter from Bryn Mawr, Pa., got into the collapsible boat, which was the last small craft left on that side of the vessel. He claimed that he rowed and denied that in sending the three messages from the Carpathia, asking the White Star officials to hold the Cedric for the survivors of the Titanic's officers and crew, he had any intention of obstructing the investigation of the tragedy. Ismay stated that he didn’t know there was going to be an investigation until the Cunarder docked.

Mr. William E. Carter, of Bryn Mawr, who, with his family, was saved, confirmed Mr. Ismay's assertions.

Mr. William E. Carter from Bryn Mawr, who was saved along with his family, confirmed Mr. Ismay's statements.

"Mr. Ismay's statement is absolutely correct," said Mr. Carter. "There were no women on the deck when that boat was launched. We were the very last to leave the deck, and we entered the life-boat because there were no women to enter it.

"Mr. Ismay's statement is completely accurate," said Mr. Carter. "There were no women on the deck when that lifeboat was launched. We were the last ones to leave the deck, and we got into the lifeboat because there were no women to enter it."

"The deck was deserted when the boat was launched, and Mr. Ismay and myself decided that we might as well enter the boat and pull away from the wreck. If he wants me, I assume that he will write to me.

"The deck was empty when the boat was launched, and Mr. Ismay and I thought we might as well get in the boat and pull away from the wreck. If he wants me, I'm sure he'll write to me."

"I can say nothing, however, that he has not already said, as our narratives are identical; the circumstances under which we were rescued from the Titanic were similar. We left the boat together and were picked up together, and, further than that, we were the very last to leave the deck.

"I can't say anything he hasn't already said, since our stories are the same; the situations in which we were rescued from the Titanic were alike. We got off the boat together and were picked up together, and, on top of that, we were the very last to leave the deck."

"I am ready to go to Washington to testify to the truth of Mr. Ismay's statement, and also to give my own account at any time I may be called upon. If Mr. Ismay writes to me, asking that I give a detailed account of our rescue I will do so."

"I’m ready to go to Washington to confirm Mr. Ismay's statement and to share my own account whenever I'm needed. If Mr. Ismay reaches out to me requesting a detailed account of our rescue, I’ll be happy to provide it."





CHAPTER XXIII. THE FINANCIAL LOSS

TITANIC NOT FULLY INSURED—VALUABLE CARGO AND MAIL—NO CHANCE FOR SALVAGE—LIFE INSURANCE LOSS—LOSS TO THE CARPATHIA

TITANIC NOT FULLY INSURED—VALUABLE CARGO AND MAIL—NO CHANCE FOR SALVAGE—LIFE INSURANCE LOSS—LOSS TO THE CARPATHIA

SO great was the interest in the tragedy and so profound the grief at the tremendous loss of life that for a time the financial loss was not considered. It was, however, the biggest ever suffered by marine insurance brokers.

The interest in the tragedy was immense, and the sorrow over the significant loss of life was so deep that, for a while, the financial impact didn't even register. However, it turned out to be the largest loss ever faced by marine insurance brokers.

The value of the policy covering the vessel against all ordinary risks was $5,000,000, but the whole of this amount was not insured, because British and Continental markets were not big enough to swallow it. The actual amount of insurance was $3,700,000, of which the owners themselves held $750,000.

The value of the policy covering the ship against all standard risks was $5,000,000, but the entire amount wasn't insured because the British and Continental markets weren't large enough to handle it. The actual amount of insurance was $3,700,000, with the owners themselves holding $750,000.

As to the cargo, it was insured by the shippers. The company has nothing to do with the insurance of the cargo, which, according to the company's manifest, was conservatively estimated at about $420,000. Cargo, however, was a secondary matter, so far as the Titanic was concerned. The ship was built for high-priced passengers, and what little cargo she carried was also of the kind that demanded quick transportation. The Titanic's freight was for the most part what is known as high-class package freight, consisting of such articles as fine laces, ostrich feathers, wines, liquors and fancy food commodities.

As for the cargo, it was insured by the shippers. The company has nothing to do with the cargo's insurance, which was conservatively valued at about $420,000 according to the company's manifest. However, cargo was a minor issue for the Titanic. The ship was built for wealthy passengers, and the little cargo she carried was also the type that required fast transportation. Most of the Titanic's freight was what’s referred to as high-class package freight, including items like fine laces, ostrich feathers, wines, spirits, and gourmet food products.

LOST MAIL MAY COST MILLIONS

LOST MAIL COULD COST MILLIONS

Prior to the sailing of the vessel the postal authorities of Southampton cabled the New York authorities that 3435 bags of mail matter were on board.

Before the ship sailed, the postal authorities in Southampton sent a cable to the New York authorities saying that there were 3,435 bags of mail on board.

"In a load of 3500 bags," said Postmaster Morgan, of New York, "it is a safe estimate to say that 200 contained registered mail. The size of registered mail packages varies greatly, but 1000 packages for each mail bag should be a conservative guess. That would mean that 200,000 registered packages and letters went down with the Titanic.

"In a load of 3,500 bags," said Postmaster Morgan of New York, "it's a safe bet that 200 contained registered mail. The sizes of registered mail packages vary a lot, but estimating about 1,000 packages per mail bag is a conservative guess. That means 200,000 registered packages and letters went down with the Titanic."

"This does not mean, however, that Great Britain will be held financially responsible for all these losses. There were probably thousands of registered packages from the Continent, and in such cases the countries of origin will have to reimburse the senders. Moreover, in the case of money being sent in great quantities, it is usual to insure the registry over and above the limit of responsibility set by the country of origin.

"This doesn’t mean, however, that Great Britain will be financially responsible for all these losses. There were likely thousands of registered packages from the Continent, and in those cases, the countries of origin will need to reimburse the senders. Additionally, when money is sent in large amounts, it’s common to insure the registration beyond the responsibility limit set by the country of origin."

"Probably if there were any shipping of securities mounting up to thousands of dollars, it will be the insurance companies which will bear the loss, and not the European post-offices at all."

"Most likely, if there were any shipments of securities amounting to thousands of dollars, it would be the insurance companies that would cover the loss, not the European post offices at all."

In the case of money orders, the postmaster explained, there would be no loss, except of time, as duplicates promptly would be shipped without further expense.

In the case of money orders, the postmaster explained, there wouldn’t be any loss, except for time, since duplicates would be quickly sent out at no extra cost.

The postmaster did not know the exact sum which the various European countries set as the limit of their guarantee in registered mail. In America it is $50.

The postmaster didn’t know the exact amount that the different European countries set as the limit for their guarantee in registered mail. In America, it’s $50.

Underwriters will probably have to meet heavy claims of passengers for luggage, including jewelry. Pearls of one American woman insured in London were valued at $240,000.

Underwriters will likely face significant claims from passengers for lost luggage, including items like jewelry. An American woman had her pearls insured in London, which were valued at $240,000.

NO CHANCE FOR SALVAGE

NO WAY TO SALVAGE

The Titanic and her valuable cargo can never be recovered, said the White Star Line officials.

The Titanic and her precious cargo can never be salvaged, said the White Star Line officials.

"Sinking in mid-ocean, at the depth which prevails where the accident occurred," said Captain James Parton, manager of the company, "absolutely precludes any hopes of salvage."

"Sinking in the middle of the ocean, at the depth where the accident happened," said Captain James Parton, the company's manager, "completely rules out any hope of salvage."

LIFE INSURANCE LOSS

Life insurance payout

In the life insurance offices there was much figuring over the lists of those thought to be lost aboard the Titanic. Nothing but rough estimates of the company's losses through the wreck were given out.

In the life insurance offices, there was a lot of calculating regarding the lists of those believed to be lost on the Titanic. Only rough estimates of the company's losses from the disaster were released.

LOSS TO THE CARPATHIA

Loss to the Carpathia

The loss to the Carpathia, too, was considerable. It is, of course, the habit of all good steamship lines to go out of their way and cheerfully submit to financial loss when it comes to succoring the distressed or the imperiled at sea. Therefore, the Cunard line in extending the courtesies of the sea to the survivors of the Titanic asked for nothing more than the mere acknowledgment of the little act of kindness. The return of the Carpathia cost the line close to $10,000.

The loss to the Carpathia was significant. It's the standard practice of all reputable steamship lines to go above and beyond and willingly accept financial losses when it comes to helping those in distress or danger at sea. So, when the Cunard line offered assistance to the survivors of the Titanic, they only requested a simple acknowledgment of their small act of kindness. The return trip of the Carpathia ended up costing the line nearly $10,000.

She was delayed on her way to the Mediterranean at least ten days and was obliged to coal and provision again, as the extra 800 odd passengers she was carrying reduced her large allowance for her long voyage to the Mediterranean and the Adriatic very much.

She was delayed on her way to the Mediterranean by at least ten days and had to refuel and restock supplies again, since the extra 800 or so passengers she was carrying significantly reduced her large allowance for the long voyage to the Mediterranean and the Adriatic.





CHAPTER XXIV. OPINIONS OF EXPERTS

CAPTAIN E. K. RODEN, LEWIS NIXON, GENERAL GREELY AND ROBERT H. KIRK POINT OUT LESSONS TAUGHT BY TITANIC DISASTER AND NEEDED CHANGES IN CONSTRUCTION

CAPTAIN E. K. RODEN, LEWIS NIXON, GENERAL GREELY AND ROBERT H. KIRK POINT OUT LESSONS TAUGHT BY TITANIC DISASTER AND NEEDED CHANGES IN CONSTRUCTION

THE tremendous loss of life necessarily aroused a discussion as to the cause of the disaster, and the prevailing opinion seemed to be that the present tendency in shipbuilding was to sacrifice safety to luxury.

THE tremendous loss of life understandably sparked a conversation about the cause of the disaster, and the general consensus appeared to be that the current trend in shipbuilding was prioritizing luxury over safety.

Captain Roden, a well-known Swedish navigator, had written an article maintaining this theory in the Navy, a monthly service magazine, in November, 1910. With seeming prophetic insight he had mentioned the Titanic by name and portrayed some of the dangers to which shipbuilding for luxury is leading.

Captain Roden, a famous Swedish navigator, had published an article supporting this theory in the Navy, a monthly service magazine, in November 1910. With what seemed like prophetic insight, he mentioned the Titanic by name and highlighted some of the dangers that luxury shipbuilding was creating.

He pointed out that the new steamships, the Olympic and Titanic, would be the finest vessels afloat, no expense being spared to attain every conceivable comfort for which men or women of means could possibly ask—staterooms with private shower-baths, a swimming pool large enough for diving, a ballroom covering an entire upper deck, a gymnasium, elaborate cafes, a sun deck representing a flower garden, and other luxuries.

He mentioned that the new steamships, the Olympic and Titanic, would be the best ships on the water, with no expenses spared to provide every possible comfort that wealthy men or women could desire—staterooms with private shower-baths, a swimming pool big enough for diving, a ballroom taking up an entire upper deck, a gym, fancy cafes, a sun deck designed like a flower garden, and other luxuries.

After forcibly pointing out the provisions that should be made for the protection of life, Captain Roden wrote in conclusion:

After firmly highlighting the necessary measures needed to protect life, Captain Roden concluded by writing:

"If the men controlling passenger ships, from the ocean liner down to the excursion barge, were equally disposed to equip their vessels with the best safety appliances as they are to devise and adopt implements of comfort and luxury, the advantage to themselves as well as to their patrons would be plainly apparent."

"If the people in charge of passenger ships, from ocean liners to excursion barges, were just as willing to equip their vessels with the best safety features as they are to create and adopt comforts and luxuries, the benefits for both themselves and their customers would be obvious."

VIEW OF LEWIS NIXON

VIEW OF LEWIS NIXON

Lewis Nixon, the eminent naval architect and designer of the battleship Oregon, contributed a very interesting comment. He said in part:

Lewis Nixon, the renowned naval architect and designer of the battleship Oregon, shared a really interesting observation. He mentioned in part:

"Here was a vessel presumed, and I think rightly so, to be the perfection of the naval architect's art, yet sunk in a few hours by an accident common to North Atlantic navigation.

"Here was a ship thought to be the pinnacle of naval engineering, and I believe rightly so, yet it sank within hours due to an accident typical of North Atlantic sailing."

THE UNSINKABLE SHIP

THE UNSINKABLE SHIP

"An unsinkable ship is possible, but it would be of little use except for flotation. It may be said that vessels cannot be built to withstand such an accident.

"An unsinkable ship is possible, but it would only be useful for floating. It can be argued that ships can't be built to survive such an accident."

"We might very greatly subdivide the forward compartments, where much space is lost at best, making the forward end, while amply strong for navigation purposes, of such construction that it would collapse and take up some of the energy of impact; then tie this to very much stronger sections farther aft. Many such plans will be proposed by those who do not realize the momentum of a great vessel which will snap great cables like ribbons, when the motion of the vessel is not perceptible to the eye.

"We could really break down the front sections, where a lot of space is wasted anyway, making the front end, while more than strong enough for sailing purposes, built in a way that it could give way and absorb some of the impact energy; then connect this to much stronger sections further back. Many such ideas will be suggested by those who don’t understand the momentum of a large ship, which can snap thick cables like they’re just ribbons, even when you can't see the vessel moving."

"The proper plan is to avoid the accident, and if an accident is unavoidable to minimize the loss of life and property."

"The best approach is to prevent accidents, and if an accident can’t be avoided, to reduce the loss of life and property as much as possible."

VIEW OF ROBERT H. KIRK

VIEW OF ROBERT H. KIRK

The Titanic disaster was discussed by Robert H. Kirk, who installed the compartment doors in the ships of the United States Navy. Mr. Kirk's opinion follows:

The Titanic disaster was talked about by Robert H. Kirk, who installed the compartment doors on ships in the United States Navy. Mr. Kirk's opinion is as follows:

"The Titanic's disaster will cause endless speculation as to how similar disasters may be avoided in the future.

"The Titanic disaster will lead to endless speculation about how similar disasters can be avoided in the future."

BULKHEAD DOORS PROBABLY OPEN

Bulkhead doors likely open

"The Titanic had bulkheads, plenty of them, for the rules of the British Board of Trade and of Lloyds are very specific and require enough compartments to insure floating of the ship though several may be flooded. She also had doors in the bulkheads, and probably plenty of them, for she was enormous and needed easy access from one compartment to another. It will probably never be known how FEW of these doors were closed when she struck the iceberg, but the probability is that many were open, for in the confusion attending such a crash the crews have a multitude of duties to perform, and closing a door with water rushing through it is more of a task than human muscle and bravery can accomplish.

The Titanic had a lot of bulkheads because the British Board of Trade and Lloyd's have strict rules that require enough compartments to keep the ship afloat even if several are flooded. It also had multiple doors in those bulkheads since it was massive and needed easy access between compartments. We'll probably never know how FEW of those doors were closed when it hit the iceberg, but it's likely that many were open, as the chaos of such a crash means that the crew has so many tasks to handle, and closing a door with water rushing in is more than what human strength and courage can manage.

"A Lloyds surveyor in testing one of these hand-operated doors started two men on the main deck to close it. They worked four hours before they had carried out his order. If all the doors on the ship had worked as badly as this one, what would have happened in event of accident?"

"A Lloyds surveyor, while testing one of these hand-operated doors, instructed two men on the main deck to close it. They spent four hours before finally completing his request. If all the doors on the ship had functioned as poorly as this one, what would have happened in the event of an accident?"

MANIA FOR SPEED

SPEED MANIA

General Adolphus W. Greely, U. S. A., noted American traveler and Arctic explorer, vehemently denounced the sinking of the Titanic and the loss of over 1600 souls as a terrible sacrifice to the American mania for speed. He gave his opinion that the Titanic came to grief through an attempt on the part of the steamship management to establish a new record by the vessel on her maiden voyage.

General Adolphus W. Greely, U.S.A., a well-known American traveler and Arctic explorer, strongly criticized the sinking of the Titanic and the loss of over 1,600 lives as a tragic consequence of America's obsession with speed. He believed that the Titanic met its fate because the ship's management was trying to set a new record on its maiden voyage.

The Titanic, General Greely declared, had absolutely no business above Cape Race and north of Sable Island on the trip on which she went to her doom. Choosing the northern route brought about the dire disaster, in his mind, and it was the saving of three hours for the sake of a new record that ended in the collision with the tragic victory for the ghostlike monster out of the far north.

The Titanic, General Greely stated, had no reason to be above Cape Race and north of Sable Island on her doomed voyage. He believed that taking the northern route led to the catastrophic disaster, and that the desire to save three hours for the sake of a new record ultimately resulted in the collision, making it a tragic victory for the eerie monster from the far north.

It was the opinion of General Greely, capable of judging after his many trips in quest of the pole, that neither Captain Smith nor any of his officers saw the giant iceberg which encompassed their ruin until they were right upon it. Then, the ship was plunging ahead at such frightful velocity that the Titanic was too close to avert striking the barrier lined up across its path.

General Greely believed, based on his many trips to find the pole, that neither Captain Smith nor any of his officers noticed the massive iceberg that would lead to their disaster until they were right on top of it. At that point, the ship was moving so fast that the Titanic was too close to avoid crashing into the obstruction in its way.





CHAPTER XXV. OTHER GREAT MARINE DISASTERS

DEADLY DANGER OF ICEBERGS—DOZENS OF SHIPS PERISH IN COLLISION—OTHER DISASTERS

DEADLY DANGER OF ICEBERGS—DOZENS OF SHIPS PERISH IN COLLISION—OTHER DISASTERS

THE danger of collision with icebergs has always been one of the most deadly that confront the mariner. Indeed, so well recognized is this peril of the Newfoundland Banks, where the Labrador current in the early spring and summer months floats southward its ghostly argosy of icy pinnacles detached from the polar ice caps, that the government hydrographic offices and the maritime exchanges spare no pains to collate and disseminate the latest bulletins on the subject.

THE danger of colliding with icebergs has always been one of the deadliest threats faced by sailors. In fact, this peril around the Newfoundland Banks is so well-known, especially where the Labrador current carries its ghostly cargo of icy peaks detached from the polar ice caps southward in early spring and summer, that government hydrographic offices and maritime exchanges go to great lengths to gather and share the latest bulletins on the topic.

THE ARIZONA

THE ARIZONA

A most remarkable case of an iceberg collision is that of the Guion Liner, Arizona, in 1879. She was then the greyhound of the Atlantic, and the largest ship afloat—5750 tons except the Great Eastern. Leaving New York in November for Liverpool, with 509 souls aboard, she was coursing across the Banks, with fair weather but dark, when, near midnight, about 250 miles east of St. John's, she rammed a monster ice island at full speed eighteen knots. Terrific was the impact.

A notable incident of an iceberg collision happened with the Guion Liner, Arizona, in 1879. At the time, she was the fastest ship on the Atlantic and the largest vessel in the water—5,750 tons, excluding the Great Eastern. Departing from New York in November bound for Liverpool, with 509 people on board, she was traveling across the Banks in fair weather but under dark skies when, around midnight, approximately 250 miles east of St. John's, she struck a massive ice island at full speed of eighteen knots. The impact was tremendous.

The welcome word was passed along that the ship, though sorely stricken, would still float until she could make harbor. The vast white terror had lain across her course,

The word went around that the ship, even though badly damaged, would still stay afloat until it could reach the harbor. The huge white menace had blocked its path,

{illust. caption = THE SHAPE OF AN ICEBERG

{illust. caption = THE SHAPE OF AN ICEBERG

Showing the bulk and formation under water and the consequent danger to vessels even without actual contact with the visible part of the iceberg.}

Showing the mass and shape underwater and the resulting threat to ships even without direct contact with the visible part of the iceberg.

stretching so far each way that, when described, it was too late to alter the helm. Its giant shape filled the foreground, towering high above the masts, grim and gaunt and ghastly, immovable as the adamantine buttresses of a frowning seaboard, while the liner lurched and staggered like a wounded thing in agony as her engines slowly drew her back from the rampart against which she had flung herself.

stretching out so far in every direction that, when it was described, it was too late to change the course. Its massive form dominated the scene, rising high above the masts, bleak and skeletal and terrifying, as unyielding as the rock-solid cliffs of a menacing coastline, while the ship swayed and stumbled like a wounded creature in pain as her engines gradually pulled her away from the wall against which she had crashed.

She was headed for St. John's at slow speed, so as not to strain the bulkhead too much, and arrived there thirty-six hours later. That little port—the crippled ship's hospital—has seen many a strange sight come in from the sea, but never a more astounding spectacle than that which the Arizona presented the Sunday forenoon she entered there.

She was making her way to St. John's at a slow pace to avoid stressing the bulkhead too much and got there thirty-six hours later. That small port—the damaged ship's hospital—has witnessed many strange sights coming in from the sea, but never a more incredible scene than the one the Arizona brought in on that Sunday morning she arrived.

"Begob, captain!" said the pilot, as he swung himself over the rail. "I've heard of carrying coals to Newcastle, but this is the first time I've seen a steamer bringing a load of ice into St. John's."

"Wow, captain!" said the pilot, as he climbed over the rail. "I've heard of bringing coals to Newcastle, but this is the first time I've seen a steamer delivering a load of ice to St. John's."

They are a grim race, these sailors, and, the danger over, the captain's reply was: "We were lucky, my man, that we didn't all go to the bottom in an ice box."

They are a tough bunch, these sailors, and once the danger passed, the captain replied, "We were lucky, my friend, that we didn't all sink in an ice cube."

DOZENS OF SHIPS PERISH

Dozens of ships sink.

But to the one wounded ship that survives collision with a berg, a dozen perish. Presumably, when the shock comes, it loosens their bulkheads and they fill and founder, or the crash may injure the boilers or engines, which explode and tear out the sides, and the ship goes down like a plummet. As long ago as 1841, the steamer President, with 120 people aboard, crossing from New York to Liverpool in March, vanished from human ken. In 1854, in the same month, the City of Glasgow left Liverpool for Philadelphia with 480 souls, and was never again heard of. In February, 1856, the Pacific, from Liverpool for New York, carrying 185 persons, passed away down to a sunless sea. In May, 1870, the City of Boston, from that port for Liverpool, mustering 191 souls, met a similar fate. It has always been thought that these ships were sunk by collision with icebergs or floes. As shipping traffic has expanded, the losses have been more frequent. In February, 1892, the Naronic, from Liverpool for New York; in the same month in 1896, the State of Georgia, from Aberdeen for Boston; in February, 1899, the Alleghany, from New York for Dover; and once more in February, 1902, the Huronian, from Liverpool for St. John's—all disappeared without leaving a trace. Between February and May, the Grand Banks are most infested with ice, and collision therewith is' the most likely explanation of the loss of these steamers, all well manned and in splendid trim, and meeting only the storms which scores of other ships have braved without a scathe.

But for every ship that survives a collision with an iceberg, a dozen others sink. When the impact occurs, it likely damages their bulkheads, causing them to fill with water and sink, or the crash may harm the boilers or engines, leading to explosions that tear open the hull and send the ship down like a stone. As far back as 1841, the steamer President, carrying 120 people, disappeared while traveling from New York to Liverpool in March. In 1854, the City of Glasgow left Liverpool for Philadelphia with 480 passengers and was never heard from again. In February 1856, the Pacific, traveling from Liverpool to New York with 185 individuals on board, vanished into the depths of the ocean. In May 1870, the City of Boston, sailing from the same port to Liverpool with 191 people, met a similar fate. It's always been believed that these vessels were sunk due to collisions with icebergs or ice floes. As shipping traffic increased, losses became more common. In February 1892, the Naronic, leaving Liverpool for New York; in the same month in 1896, the State of Georgia, departing from Aberdeen for Boston; in February 1899, the Alleghany, headed from New York to Dover; and again in February 1902, the Huronian, setting off from Liverpool to St. John's—all disappeared without a trace. Between February and May, the Grand Banks are heavily infested with ice, and collisions there are the most likely explanation for the loss of these well-manned ships in excellent condition, facing only storms that numerous other vessels have navigated without incident.

TOLL OF THE SEA

Cost of the sea

Among the important marine disasters recorded since 1866 are the following:

Among the significant marine disasters documented since 1866 are the following:

1866, Jan. 11.—Steamer London, on her way to Melbourne, foundered in the Bay of Biscay; 220 lives lost.

1866, Jan. 11.—The steamer London, while heading to Melbourne, sank in the Bay of Biscay; 220 lives lost.

1866, Oct. 3.—Steamer Evening Star, from New York to New Orleans, foundered; about 250 lives lost.

1866, Oct. 3.—The steamer Evening Star, traveling from New York to New Orleans, sank; about 250 lives were lost.

1867, Oct. 29.—Royal Mail steamers Rhone and Wye and about fifty other vessels driven ashore and wrecked at St Thomas, West Indies, by a hurricane; about 1,000 lives lost.

1867, Oct. 29.—Royal Mail steamers Rhone and Wye, along with around fifty other vessels, were driven ashore and wrecked at St. Thomas, West Indies, by a hurricane; about 1,000 lives were lost.

1873, Jan. 22.—British steamer Northfleet sunk in collision off Dungeness; 300 lives lost

1873, Jan. 22.—British steamer Northfleet sank in a collision off Dungeness; 300 lives lost

1873, Nov. 23.—White Star liner Atlantic wrecked off Nova Scotia; 547 lives lost.

1873, Nov. 23.—The White Star liner Atlantic was wrecked off the coast of Nova Scotia; 547 lives were lost.

1873, Nov. 23.—French line Ville du Havre, from New York to Havre, in collision with ship Locharn and sunk in sixteen minutes; 110 lives lost.

1873, Nov. 23.—French ship Ville du Havre, traveling from New York to Havre, collided with the ship Locharn and sank in sixteen minutes; 110 lives lost.

1874, Dec. 24.—Emigrant vessel Cospatrick took fire and sank off Auckland; 476 lives lost.

1874, Dec. 24.—The emigrant ship Cospatrick caught fire and sank off Auckland; 476 lives were lost.

1875, May 7.—Hamburg Mail steamer Schiller wrecked in fog on Scilly Islands; 200 lives lost.

1875, May 7.—The Hamburg Mail steamer Schiller was wrecked in fog near the Scilly Islands; 200 lives were lost.

1875, Nov. 4.—American steamer Pacific in collision thirty miles southwest of Cape Flattery; 236 lives lost.

1875, Nov. 4.—The American steamer Pacific collided thirty miles southwest of Cape Flattery; 236 lives were lost.

1878, March 24.—British training ship Eurydice, a frigate, foundered near the Isle of Wight; 300 lives lost.

1878, March 24.—The British training ship Eurydice, a frigate, sank near the Isle of Wight; 300 lives were lost.

1878, Sept. 3.—British iron steamer Princess Alice sunk in the Thames River; 700 lives lost.

1878, Sept. 3.—The British iron steamer Princess Alice sank in the Thames River; 700 lives were lost.

1878, Dec. 18.—French steamer Byzantin sunk in collision in the Dardanelles with the British steamer Rinaldo; 210 lives lost.

1878, Dec. 18.—The French steamer Byzantin sank after colliding with the British steamer Rinaldo in the Dardanelles; 210 lives were lost.

1879, Dec. 2.—Steamer Borussia sank off the coast of Spain; 174 lives lost.

1879, Dec. 2.—The steamer Borussia sank off the coast of Spain; 174 lives were lost.

1880, Jan. 31.—British trading ship Atlanta left Bermuda with 290 men and was never heard from.

1880, Jan. 31.—The British trading ship Atlanta left Bermuda with 290 men on board and was never heard from again.

1881, Aug. 30.—Steamer Teuton wrecked off the Cape of Good Hope; 200 lives lost.

1881, Aug. 30.—Steamer Teuton wrecked off the Cape of Good Hope; 200 lives lost.

1883, July 3.—Steamer Daphne turned turtle in the Clyde; 124 lives lost.

1883, July 3.—The steamer Daphne capsized in the Clyde; 124 lives lost.

1884, Jan. 18.—American steamer City of Columbus wrecked off Gay Head Light, Massachusetts; 99 lived lost.

1884, Jan. 18.—The American steamer City of Columbus wrecked near Gay Head Light, Massachusetts; 99 lives were lost.

1884, July 23.—Spanish steamer Gijon and British steamer Lux in collision off Finisterre; 150 lives lost.

1884, July 23.—The Spanish steamer Gijon and the British steamer Lux collided off Finisterre; 150 lives were lost.

1887, Jan. 29.—Steamer Kapunda in collision with bark Ada Melore off coast of Brazil; 300 lives lost.

1887, Jan. 29.—The steamer Kapunda collided with the bark Ada Melore off the coast of Brazil; 300 lives were lost.

1887, Nov. 15.—British steamer Wah Young caught fire between Canton and Hong Kong; 400 lives lost.

1887, Nov. 15.—The British steamer Wah Young caught fire between Canton and Hong Kong; 400 lives were lost.

1888, Sept. 13.—Italian steamship Sud America and steamer La France in collision near the Canary Islands; 89 lives lost.

1888, Sept. 13.—The Italian steamship Sud America collided with the steamer La France near the Canary Islands; 89 lives were lost.

1889, March 16.—United States warships Trenton, Vandalia and Nipsic and German ships Adler and Eber wrecked on Samoan Islands; 147 lives lost.

1889, March 16.—U.S. warships Trenton, Vandalia, and Nipsic, along with German ships Adler and Eber, were wrecked in the Samoan Islands; 147 lives were lost.

1890, Jan. 2.—Steamer Persia wrecked on Corsica; 130 lives lost.

1890, Jan. 2.—The steamer Persia wrecked off the coast of Corsica; 130 lives were lost.

1890, Feb. 17.—British steamer Duburg wrecked in the China Sea; 400 lives lost.

1890, Feb. 17.—The British ship Duburg wrecked in the China Sea; 400 lives lost.

1890, March 1.—British steamship Quetta foundered in Torres Straits; 124 lives lost.

1890, March 1.—The British steamship Quetta sank in Torres Straits; 124 lives were lost.

1890, Dec. 27.—British steamer Shanghai burned in China Seas; 101 lives lost.

1890, Dec. 27.—The British steamer Shanghai caught fire in the China Seas; 101 lives were lost.

1891, March 17.—Anchor liner Utopia in collision with British steamer Anson off Gibraltar and sunk; 574 lives lost.

1891, March 17.—The anchor liner Utopia collided with the British steamer Anson off Gibraltar and sank; 574 lives were lost.

1892, Jan. 13.—Steamer Namehow wrecked in China Sea; 414 lives lost.

1892, Jan. 13.—The steamer Namehow was wrecked in the China Sea; 414 lives were lost.

1892, Oct. 28.—Anchor liner Romania, wrecked off Portugal; 113 lives lost.

1892, Oct. 28.—The anchor liner Romania was wrecked off the coast of Portugal; 113 lives were lost.

1893, Feb. 8.—Anchor liner Trinairia, wrecked off Spain; 115 lives lost.

1893, Feb. 8.—The Anchor liner Trinairia sank off the coast of Spain; 115 lives were lost.

1894, June 25.—Steamer Norge, wrecked on Rockall Reef, in the North Atlantic; nearly 600 lives lost.

1894, June 25.—The steamer Norge wrecked on Rockall Reef in the North Atlantic; nearly 600 lives were lost.

1895, Jan. 30.—German steamer Elbe sunk in collision with British steamer Crathie in North Sea; 335 lives lost.

1895, Jan. 30.—The German steamer Elbe sank after colliding with the British steamer Crathie in the North Sea; 335 lives were lost.

1898, July 4.—French line steamer La Bourgogne in collision with British sailing vessel Cromartyshire; 571 lives lost.

1898, July 4.—The French ocean liner La Bourgogne collided with the British sailing ship Cromartyshire; 571 lives were lost.

1898, Nov. 27.—American steamer Portland, wrecked off Cape Cod, Mass.; 157 lives lost.

1898, Nov. 27.—The American steamer Portland was wrecked off Cape Cod, Mass.; 157 lives were lost.

1901, April 1.—Turkish transport Aslam wrecked in the Red Sea; over 180 lives lost.

1901, April 1.—The Turkish transport ship Aslam was wrecked in the Red Sea; more than 180 lives were lost.

1902, July 21.—Steamer Primus sunk in collision with the steamer Hansa on the Lower Elbe; 112 lives lost.

1902, July 21.—The steamer Primus sank after colliding with the steamer Hansa on the Lower Elbe; 112 lives were lost.

1903, June 7.—French steamer Libau sunk in collision with steamer Insulerre near Marseilles; 150 lives lost.

1903, June 7.—The French steamer Libau sank after colliding with the steamer Insulerre near Marseilles; 150 lives were lost.

1904, June 15. General Slocum, excursion steamboat, took fire going through Hell Gate, East River; more than 1000 lives lost.

1904, June 15. The General Slocum, an excursion steamboat, caught fire while passing through Hell Gate in the East River; over 1000 lives were lost.

1906, Jan. 21.—Brazilian battleship Aquidaban sunk near Rio Janeiro by an explosion of the powder magazines; 212 lives lost.

1906, Jan. 21.—The Brazilian battleship Aquidaban sank near Rio de Janeiro due to an explosion in the powder magazines; 212 lives were lost.

1906, Jan. 22.—American steamer Valencia lost off Cloose, Pacific Coast; 140 lives lost.

1906, Jan. 22.—The American steamer Valencia sank off Cloose on the Pacific Coast; 140 lives were lost.

1906, Aug. 4.—Italian emigrant ship Sirio struck a rock off Cape Palos; 350 lives lost.

1906, Aug. 4.—The Italian emigrant ship Sirio hit a rock off Cape Palos; 350 lives were lost.

1906, Oct. 21.—Russian steamer Variag, on leaving Vladivostock, struck by a torpedo and sunk; 140 lives lost.

1906, Oct. 21.—The Russian steamer Variag sank after being hit by a torpedo while leaving Vladivostok; 140 lives were lost.

1907, Feb. 12.—American steamer Larchmond sunk in collision off Rhode Island coast; 131 lives lost.

1907, Feb. 12.—The American steamer Larchmont sank in a collision off the coast of Rhode Island; 131 lives were lost.

1907, July 20.—American steamers Columbia and San Pedro collided on the Californian coast; 100 lives lost.

1907, July 20.—American steamers Columbia and San Pedro collided off the coast of California; 100 lives were lost.

1907, Nov. 26.—Turkish steamer Kaptain foundered in the North Sea; 110 lives lost.

1907, Nov. 26.—The Turkish steamer Kaptain sank in the North Sea; 110 lives were lost.

1908, March 23.—Japanese steamer Mutsu Maru sunk in collision near Hakodate; 300 lives lost.

1908, March 23.—The Japanese steamer Mutsu Maru sank in a collision near Hakodate; 300 lives were lost.

1908, April 30.—Japanese training cruiser Matsu Shima sunk off the Pescadores owing to an explosion; 200 lives lost.

1908, April 30.—The Japanese training cruiser Matsu Shima sank off the Pescadores due to an explosion; 200 lives were lost.

1909, Jan. 24.—Collision between the Italian steamer Florida and the White Star liner Republic, about 170 miles east of New York during a fog; a large number of lives were saved by the arrival of the steamer Baltic, which received the "C. Q. D.," or distress signal sent up by wireless by the Republic January 22. The Republic sank while being towed; 6 lives lost.

1909, Jan. 24.—Collision between the Italian steamer Florida and the White Star liner Republic, about 170 miles east of New York in a fog; many lives were saved by the arrival of the steamer Baltic, which picked up the "C. Q. D." distress signal sent by the Republic on January 22. The Republic sank while being towed; 6 lives lost.

1910, Feb. 9.—French line steamer General Chanzy off Minorca; 200 lives lost.

1910, Feb. 9.—French liner steamer General Chanzy off Minorca; 200 lives lost.

1911, Sept. 25.—French battleship Liberte sunk by explosion in Toulon harbor; 223 lives lost.

1911, Sept. 25.—The French battleship Liberte sank due to an explosion in Toulon harbor; 223 lives were lost.





CHAPTER XXVI. DEVELOPMENT OF SHIPBUILDING

EVOLUTION OF WATER TRAVEL—INCREASES IN SIZE OF VESSELS—IS THERE ANY LIMIT?—ACHIEVEMENTS IN SPEED—TITANIC NOT THE LAST WORD.

EVOLUTION OF WATER TRAVEL—LARGER VESSELS—IS THERE ANY LIMIT?—SPEED ACHIEVEMENTS—TITANIC IS NOT THE FINAL WORD.

THE origin of travel on water dates back to a very early period in human history, men beginning with the log, the inflated skin, the dug-out canoe, and upwards through various methods of flotation; while the paddle, the oar, and finally the sail served as means of propulsion. This was for inland water travel, and many centuries passed before the navigation of the sea was dreamed of by adventurous mariners.

The origin of travel on water goes back to a very early time in human history, starting with logs, inflated skins, and dug-out canoes, and progressing through different methods of flotation. The paddle, the oar, and eventually the sail were used for propulsion. This was for traveling on inland waters, and many centuries went by before daring sailors imagined navigating the sea.

The paintings and sculptures of early Egypt show us boats built of sawn planks, regularly constructed and moved both by oars and sails. At a later period we read of the Phoenicians, the most daring and enterprising of ancient navigators, who braved the dangers of the open sea, and are said by Herodotus to have circumnavigated Africa as early as 604 B. C. Starting from the Red Sea, they followed the east coast, rounded the Cape, and sailed north along the west coast to the Mediterranean, reaching Egypt again in the third year of this enterprise.

The paintings and sculptures from early Egypt show boats made of cut planks, which were built well and powered by both oars and sails. Later, we hear about the Phoenicians, the most adventurous and ambitious ancient sailors, who took risks on the open sea. According to Herodotus, they managed to sail around Africa as early as 604 B.C. They set out from the Red Sea, followed the east coast, rounded the Cape, and then sailed north along the west coast to the Mediterranean, returning to Egypt three years later.

The Carthaginians and Romans come next in the history of shipbuilding, confining themselves chiefly to the Mediterranean, and using oars as the principal means of propulsion. Their galleys ranged from one to five banks of oars. The Roman vessels in the first Punic war were over 100 feet long and had 300 rowers, while they carried 120 soldiers. They did not use sails until about the beginning of the fourteenth century B. C.

The Carthaginians and Romans follow in the history of shipbuilding, mainly focusing on the Mediterranean and primarily using oars for propulsion. Their galleys had between one to five rows of oars. The Roman ships in the first Punic War were over 100 feet long, had 300 rowers, and could carry 120 soldiers. They didn't start using sails until around the beginning of the fourteenth century B.C.

Portugal was the first nation to engage in voyages of discovery, using vessels of small size in these adventurous journeys. Spain, which soon became her rival in this field, built larger ships and long held the lead. Yet the ships with which Columbus made the discovery of America were of a size and character in which few sailors of the present day would care to venture far from land.

Portugal was the first country to start exploration voyages, using small boats for these adventurous journeys. Spain, which quickly became its rival in this area, built larger ships and maintained its lead for a long time. However, the ships Columbus used to discover America were of a size and type that very few sailors today would want to take far from shore.

England was later in coming into the field of adventurous navigation, being surpassed not only by the Portuguese and Spanish, but by the Dutch, in ventures to far lands.

England was slower to enter the realm of adventurous navigation, lagging behind not just the Portuguese and Spanish, but also the Dutch, in their explorations of distant lands.

Europe long held the precedence in shipbuilding and enterprise in navigation, but the shores of America had not long been settled before the venturous colonists had ships upon the seas. The first of these was built at the mouth of the Kennebec River in Maine. This was a staunch little two-masted vessel, which was named the Virginia, supposed to have been about sixty feet long and seventeen feet in beam. Next in time came the Restless, built in 1614 or 1615 at New York, by Adrian Blok, a Dutch captain whose ships had been burned while lying at Manhattan Island. This vessel, thirty-eight feet long and of eleven feet beam, was employed for several years in exploring the Atlantic coast.

Europe long dominated shipbuilding and navigation, but it didn’t take long after settling for adventurous colonists in America to have their ships at sea. The first of these was built at the mouth of the Kennebec River in Maine. This sturdy little two-masted vessel was named the Virginia, and it was about sixty feet long and seventeen feet wide. Next came the Restless, built in 1614 or 1615 in New York by Adrian Blok, a Dutch captain whose ships had been destroyed while docked at Manhattan Island. This vessel was thirty-eight feet long and eleven feet wide and was used for several years to explore the Atlantic coast.

With the advent of the nineteenth century a new ideal in naval architecture arose, that of the ship moved by steam-power instead of wind-power, and fitted to combat with the seas alike in storm and calm, with little heed as to whether the wind was fair or foul. The steamship appeared, and grew in size and power until such giants of the wave as the Titanic and Olympic were set afloat. To the development of this modern class of ships our attention must now be turned.

With the arrival of the nineteenth century, a new standard in ship design emerged—ships powered by steam instead of wind, capable of handling rough seas and calm waters alike, without much concern for whether the wind was blowing in their favor or not. The steamship was introduced and increased in size and strength until monumental vessels like the Titanic and Olympic were launched. Now, we must focus on the evolution of this modern category of ships.

As the reckless cowboy of the West is fast becoming a thing of the past, so is the daring seaman of fame and story. In his place is coming a class of men miscalled sailors, who never reefed a sail or coiled a cable, who do not know how to launch a life-boat or pull an oar, and in whose career we meet the ridiculous episode of the life-boats of the Titanic, where women were obliged to take the oars from their hands and row the boats. Thus has the old-time hero of the waves been transformed into one fitted to serve as a clown of the vaudeville stage.

As the wild cowboy of the West becomes a thing of the past, so does the adventurous sailor of legend and lore. In their place is a group of people wrongly called sailors, who have never tightened a sail or organized a rope, who don’t know how to launch a lifeboat or row an oar, and in whose stories we find the absurd moment of the Titanic’s lifeboats, where women had to take the oars from them and row the boats. This is how the classic hero of the sea has been turned into someone more suited to be a clown on a vaudeville stage.

The advent of steam navigation came early in the nineteenth century, though interesting steps in this direction were taken earlier. No sooner was the steam-engine developed than men began to speculate on it as a moving power on sea and land. Early among these were several Americans, Oliver Evans, one of the first to project steam railway travel, and James Rumsey and John Fitch, steamboat inventors of early date. There were several experimenters in Europe also, but the first to produce a practical steamboat was Robert Fulton, a native of Pennsylvania, whose successful boat; the Clermont, made its maiden trip up the Hudson in 1807. A crude affair was the Clermont, with a top speed of about seven miles an hour; but it was the dwarf from which the giant steamers of to-day have grown.

The arrival of steam navigation happened early in the nineteenth century, although there were interesting steps taken in that direction before then. As soon as the steam engine was developed, people started to consider it as a source of power for transport both at sea and on land. Among the early visionaries were several Americans, including Oliver Evans, one of the first to propose steam railway travel, along with James Rumsey and John Fitch, who were early steamboat inventors. There were also several experimenters in Europe, but the first to create a practical steamboat was Robert Fulton, a native of Pennsylvania, whose successful boat, the Clermont, made its inaugural trip up the Hudson in 1807. The Clermont was a basic design, with a top speed of around seven miles per hour, but it was the precursor to the huge steamers we have today.

Boats of this type quickly made their way over the American rivers and before 1820 regular lines of steamboats were running between England and Ireland. In 1817 James Watt, the inventor of the practical steam-engine, crossed in a steamer from England to Belgium. But these short voyages were far surpassed by an American enterprise, that of the first ocean steamship, the Savannah, which crossed the Atlantic from Savannah to Liverpool in 1819.

Boats like these quickly navigated American rivers, and by 1820, regular steamboat routes were operating between England and Ireland. In 1817, James Watt, the inventor of the steam engine, traveled by steamer from England to Belgium. However, these short trips were overshadowed by an American venture: the first ocean steamship, the Savannah, which sailed across the Atlantic from Savannah to Liverpool in 1819.

Twelve years passed before this enterprise was repeated, the next steam voyage being in 1831, when the Royal William crossed from Quebec to England. She used coal for fuel, having utilized her entire hold to store enough for the voyage. The Savannah had burned pitch-pine under her engines, for in America wood was long used as fuel for steam-making purposes. As regards this matter, the problem of fuel was of leading importance, and it was seriously questioned if a ship could be built to cross the Atlantic depending solely upon steam power. Steam-engines in those days were not very economical, needing four or five times as much fuel for the same power as the engines of recent date.

Twelve years went by before this venture happened again, with the next steam voyage in 1831, when the Royal William sailed from Quebec to England. She burned coal for fuel and filled her entire hold with enough for the journey. The Savannah had used pitch-pine under her engines because wood was commonly used as fuel for steam in America at that time. Fuel was a major issue, and there were serious doubts about whether a ship could be designed to cross the Atlantic relying only on steam power. Back then, steam engines were not very efficient, requiring four or five times more fuel for the same power compared to today’s engines.

It was not until 1838 that the problem was solved. On April 23d of that year a most significant event took place. Two steamships dropped anchor in the harbor of New York, the Sirius and the Great Western. Both of these had made the entire voyage under steam, the Sirius, in eighteen and a half and the Great Western in fourteen and a half days, measuring from Queenstown. The Sirius had taken on board 450 tons of coal, but all this was burned by the time Sandy Hook was reached, and she had to burn her spare spars and forty-three barrels of rosin to make her way up the bay. The Great Western, on the contrary, had coal to spare.

It wasn't until 1838 that the issue was resolved. On April 23rd of that year, a major event occurred. Two steamships anchored in the New York harbor, the Sirius and the Great Western. Both ships completed the entire journey using steam power, with the Sirius taking eighteen and a half days and the Great Western taking fourteen and a half days, starting from Queenstown. The Sirius had loaded 450 tons of coal, but by the time it reached Sandy Hook, all of that was used up, and it had to burn its leftover spars and forty-three barrels of rosin to navigate up the bay. In contrast, the Great Western had a surplus of coal.

Two innovations in shipbuilding were soon introduced. These were the building of iron instead of wooden ships and the replacing of the paddle wheel by the screw propeller. The screw-propeller was first successfully introduced by the famous Swede, John Ericsson, in 1835. His propeller was tried in a small vessel, forty-five feet long and eight wide, which was driven at the rate of ten miles an hour, and towed a large packet ship at fair speed. Ericsson, not being appreciated in England, came to America to experiment. Other inventors were also at work in the same line.

Two new developments in shipbuilding were quickly introduced. These were the construction of iron ships instead of wooden ones and the replacement of the paddle wheel with the screw propeller. The screw propeller was first successfully introduced by the renowned Swedish inventor John Ericsson in 1835. His propeller was tested on a small vessel, which was forty-five feet long and eight feet wide, achieving speeds of ten miles an hour and towing a large packet ship at a decent pace. Not being appreciated in England, Ericsson moved to America to continue his experiments. Other inventors were also working on similar innovations.

Their experiments attracted the attention of Isambard Brunel, one of the greatest engineers of the period, who was then engaged in building a large paddle-wheel steamer, the Great Britain. Appreciating the new idea, he had the engines of the new ship changed and a screw propeller introduced. This ship, a great one for the time, 322 feet long and of 3443 tons, made her first voyage from Liverpool to New York in 1845, her average speed being 12 1/4 knots an hour, the length of the voyage 14 days and 21 hours.

Their experiments caught the attention of Isambard Brunel, one of the greatest engineers of the time, who was then working on a large paddle-wheel steamer, the Great Britain. Recognizing the potential of the new idea, he had the engines of the new ship modified and added a screw propeller. This impressive ship, measuring 322 feet long and weighing 3,443 tons, made its first voyage from Liverpool to New York in 1845, averaging a speed of 12.25 knots per hour, with the journey taking 14 days and 21 hours.

By the date named the crossing of the Atlantic by steamships had become a common event. In 1840 the British and Royal Mail Steam Packet Company was organized, its chief promoter being Samuel Cunard, of Halifax, Nova Scotia, whose name has long been attached to this famous line.

By that date, crossing the Atlantic by steamships had become a regular occurrence. In 1840, the British and Royal Mail Steam Packet Company was established, with Samuel Cunard from Halifax, Nova Scotia, being its main promoter. His name has been associated with this well-known line for a long time.

The first fleet of the Cunard Line comprised four vessels, the Britannia, Acadia, Caledonia and Columbia. The Unicorn, sent out by this company as a pioneer, entered Boston harbor on June 2, 1840, being the first steamship from Europe to reach that port. Regular trips began with the Britannia, which left Liverpool on July 4, 1840. For a number of years later this line enjoyed a practical monopoly of the steam carrying trade between England and the United States. Then other companies came into the field, chief among them being the Collins Line, started in 1849, and of short duration, and the Inman Line, instituted in 1850.

The first fleet of the Cunard Line included four ships: the Britannia, Acadia, Caledonia, and Columbia. The Unicorn, launched by this company as a pioneer, entered Boston harbor on June 2, 1840, becoming the first steamship from Europe to reach that port. Regular trips started with the Britannia, which set sail from Liverpool on July 4, 1840. For several years afterward, this line held a practical monopoly on the steam carrying trade between England and the United States. Then other companies entered the market, the most notable being the Collins Line, which began in 1849 but didn't last long, and the Inman Line, which was established in 1850.

We should say something here of the comforts and conveniences provided for the passengers on these early lines. They differed strikingly from those on the leviathans of recent travel and were little, if any, superior to those on the packet ships, the active rivals at that date of the steamers. Then there were none of the comfortable smoking rooms, well-filled libraries, drawing rooms, electric lights, and other modern improvements. The saloons and staterooms were in the extreme after part of the vessel, but the stateroom of that day was little more than a closet, with two berths, one above the other, and very little standing room between these and the wall. By paying nearly double fare a passenger might secure a room for himself, but the room given him did not compare well even with that of small and unpretentious modern steamers.

We should mention the comforts and conveniences provided for passengers on these early lines. They were strikingly different from those on modern ships and were hardly superior to those on the packet ships, which were active competitors of steamers at that time. There weren't any comfortable smoking lounges, well-stocked libraries, drawing rooms, electric lights, and other modern amenities. The lounges and cabins were located at the very back of the vessel, but a cabin back then was little more than a closet, with two bunks stacked on top of each other and very little space to move around between them and the wall. By paying nearly double the fare, a passenger could secure a room for themselves, but even that room wasn’t much better than what small, basic modern steamers offer.

Other ocean steamship companies gradually arose, some of which are still in existence. But no especial change in ship-building was introduced until 1870, when the Oceanic Company, now known as the White Star Line, built the Britannic and Germanic. These were the largest of its early ships. They were 468 feet long and 35 feet wide, constituting a new type of extreme length as compared with their width. In the first White Star ship, the Oceanic, the improvements above mentioned were introduced, the saloons and staterooms being brought as near as possible to the center of the ship. All the principal lines built since that date have followed this example, thus adding much to the comfort of the first-class passengers.

Other ocean steamship companies gradually emerged, some of which are still around today. However, no significant changes in shipbuilding occurred until 1870, when the Oceanic Company, now known as the White Star Line, constructed the Britannic and Germanic. These were the largest of their early ships, measuring 468 feet long and 35 feet wide, representing a new type of extreme length compared to their width. In the first White Star ship, the Oceanic, the improvements mentioned earlier were incorporated, with the saloons and staterooms positioned as close to the center of the ship as possible. All major lines built since then have followed this example, greatly enhancing the comfort of first-class passengers.

Speed and economy in power also became features of importance, the tubular boiler and the compound engine being introduced. These have developed into the cylindrical, multitubular boiler and the triple expansion engine, in which a greater percentage of the power of the steam is utilized and four or five times the work obtained from coal over that of the old system. The side-wheel was continued in use in the older ships until this period, but after 1870 it disappeared.

Speed and efficiency in power also became important features, leading to the introduction of the tubular boiler and the compound engine. These evolved into the cylindrical, multitubular boiler and the triple expansion engine, which utilize a greater percentage of the steam's power and achieve four to five times the work from coal compared to the old system. The side-wheel continued to be used in older ships until this period, but it vanished after 1870.

It has been said that the life of iron ships, barring disasters at sea, is unlimited, that they cannot wear out. This statement has not been tested, but the fact remains that the older passenger ships have gone out of service and that steel has now taken the place of iron, as lighter and more durable.

It’s been said that iron ships can last forever, as long as there aren’t any disasters at sea, and that they don’t really wear out. This claim hasn’t been proven, but it’s true that older passenger ships have been retired, and now steel is used instead of iron because it’s lighter and more durable.

Something should also be said here of the steam turbine engine, recently introduced in some of the greatest liners, and of proven value in several particulars, an important one of these being the doing away with the vibration, an inseparable accompaniment of the old style engines. The Olympic and Titanic engines were a combination of the turbine and reciprocating types. In regard to the driving power, one of the recent introductions is that of the multiple propeller. The twin screw was first applied in the City of New York, of the Inman line, and enabled her to make in 1890 an average speed of a little over six days from New York to Queenstown. The best record up to October, 1891, was that of the Teutonic, of five days, sixteen hours, and thirty minutes. Triple-screw propellers have since then been introduced in some of the greater ships, and the record speed has been cut down to the four days and ten hours of the Lusitania in 1908 and the four days, six hours and forty-one minutes of the Mauretania in 1910.

Something should also be mentioned here about the steam turbine engine, which has recently been introduced in some of the largest liners and has proven valuable in several ways, one of the most important being the elimination of vibration, which was a constant issue with the older engines. The engines of the Olympic and Titanic were a mix of turbine and reciprocating types. In terms of driving power, a recent innovation is the multiple propeller. The twin-screw design was first used in the City of New York from the Inman line and allowed her to achieve an average speed of just over six days from New York to Queenstown in 1890. The best record by October 1891 was set by the Teutonic, with a time of five days, sixteen hours, and thirty minutes. Since then, triple-screw propellers have been introduced on some of the larger ships, and record speeds have been reduced to the Lusitania's four days and ten hours in 1908 and the Mauretania's four days, six hours, and forty-one minutes in 1910.

The Titanic was not built especially for speed, but in every other way she was the master product of the shipbuilders' art. Progress through the centuries has been steady, and perhaps the twentieth century will prepare a vessel that will be unsinkable as well as magnificent. Until the fatal accident the Titanic and Olympic were considered the last words on ship-building; but much may still remain to be spoken.

The Titanic wasn’t designed for speed, but in every other aspect, it was the pinnacle of shipbuilding craftsmanship. Progress has been consistent over the centuries, and maybe the twentieth century will create a ship that is both unsinkable and stunning. Before the tragic disaster, the Titanic and Olympic were seen as the ultimate achievements in shipbuilding; however, there may still be more to discover.





CHAPTER XXVII. SAFETY AND LIFE-SAVING DEVICES

WIRELESS TELEGRAPHY—WATER-TIGHT BULKHEADS—SUBMARINE SIGNALS—LIFE-BOATS AND RAFTS—NIXON'S PONTOON—LIFE-PRESERVERS AND BUOYS—ROCKETS

WIRELESS TELEGRAPHY—WATER-TIGHT BULKHEADS—SUBMARINE SIGNALS—LIFEBOATS AND RAFTS—NIXON'S PONTOON—LIFE JACKETS AND BUOYS—ROCKETS

THE fact that there are any survivors of the Titanic left to tell the story of the terrible catastrophe is only another of the hundreds of instances on record of the value of wireless telegraphy in saving life on shipboard. Without Marconi's invention it is altogether probable that the world would never have known of the nature of the Titanic's fate, for it is only barely within the realm of possibility that any of the Titanic's passengers' poorly clad, without proper provisions of food and water, and exposed in the open boats to the frigid weather, would have survived long enough to have been picked up by a transatlantic liner in ignorance of the accident to the Titanic.

THE fact that there are any survivors of the Titanic left to tell the story of the terrible disaster is just one of the many examples of how valuable wireless telegraphy has been in saving lives at sea. Without Marconi's invention, it’s highly unlikely that the world would have ever learned about what happened to the Titanic. It’s only a slim chance that any of the Titanic's passengers, poorly dressed, without enough food and water, and exposed in the open boats to the freezing weather, would have survived long enough to be rescued by a transatlantic liner that was unaware of the Titanic's accident.

Speaking (since the Titanic disaster) of the part which wireless telegraphy has played in the salvation of distressed ships, Guglielmo Marconi, the inventor of this wonderful science, has said:

Speaking (since the Titanic disaster) about the role that wireless telegraphy has played in rescuing distressed ships, Guglielmo Marconi, the inventor of this amazing technology, has said:

"Fifteen years ago the curvature of the earth was looked upon as the one great obstacle to wireless telegraphy. By various experiments in the Isle of Wight and at St. John's I finally succeeded in sending the letter S 2000 miles.

"Fifteen years ago, the curvature of the Earth was seen as the main challenge to wireless telegraphy. After several experiments in the Isle of Wight and at St. John's, I finally managed to send the letter S 2,000 miles."

"We have since found that the fog and the dull skies in the vicinity of England are exceptionally favorable for wireless telegraphy."

"We have since discovered that the fog and overcast skies around England are really good for wireless telegraphy."

Then the inventor told of wireless messages being transmitted 2500 miles across the Abyssinian desert, and of preparation for similar achievements.

Then the inventor talked about sending wireless messages 2500 miles across the Abyssinian desert and getting ready for similar successes.

"The one necessary requirement for continued success is that governments keep from being enveloped in political red tape," said he.

"The only essential requirement for ongoing success is that governments avoid getting caught up in political red tape," he said.

"The fact that a message can be flashed across the wide expanse of ocean in ten minutes has exceeded my fondest expectations. Some idea of the progress made may be had by citing the fact that in eleven years the range of wireless telegraphy has increased from 200 to 3000 miles.

"The fact that a message can be sent across the vast ocean in ten minutes has surpassed my highest hopes. You can get an idea of the progress made by noting that in eleven years, the range of wireless telegraphy has grown from 200 to 3000 miles."

"Not once has wireless telegraphy failed in calling and securing help on the high seas. A recognition of this is shown in the attitude of the United States Government in compelling all passenger-carrying vessels entering our ports to be equipped with wireless apparatus."

"Not once has wireless telegraphy failed to call for and secure help on the high seas. This is recognized in the United States Government's requirement that all passenger-carrying vessels entering our ports must be equipped with wireless equipment."

Of the Titanic tragedy, Marconi said:

Of the Titanic tragedy, Marconi said:

"I know you will all understand when I say that I entertain a deep feeling of gratitude because of the fact that wireless telegraphy has again contributed to the saving of life."

"I know you’ll all get it when I say that I have a deep sense of gratitude because wireless telegraphy has once again helped save lives."

WATER-TIGHT BULKHEADS

WATERPROOF BULKHEADS

One of the most essential factors in making ships safe is the construction of proper bulkheads to divide a ship into water-tight compartments in case of injury to her hull. Of the modern means of forming such compartments, and of the complete and automatic devices for operating the watertight doors which connect them, a full explanation has already been given in the description of the Titanic's physical features, to which the reader is referred. A wise precaution usually taken in the case of twin and triple screw ships is to arrange the bulkheads so that each engine is in a separate compartment, as is also each boiler or bank of boilers and each coal bunker.

One of the most important factors in keeping ships safe is building proper bulkheads to divide the ship into watertight compartments in case the hull gets damaged. A detailed explanation of modern methods for creating these compartments and the complete automatic systems for operating the watertight doors that connect them has already been provided in the description of the Titanic's physical features, which the reader is referred to. A common precaution taken with twin and triple screw ships is to design the bulkheads so that each engine is in its own compartment, as well as each boiler or set of boilers and each coal bunker.

SUBMARINE SIGNALS

SUBMARINE ALERTS

Then there are submarine signals to tell of near-by vessels or shores. This signal arrangement includes a small tank on either side of the vessel, just below the water line. Within each is a microphone with wires leading to the bridge. If the vessel is near any other or approaching shore, the sounds; conveyed through the water from the distant object are heard through the receiver of the microphone. These arrangements are called the ship's ears, and whether the sounds come from one side of the vessel or the other, the officers can tell the location of the shore or ship near by. If both ears record, the object is ahead.

Then there are underwater signals to alert about nearby vessels or shores. This signal setup includes a small tank on either side of the ship, just below the waterline. Inside each tank is a microphone with wires leading to the bridge. When the ship is close to another vessel or approaching shore, the sounds transmitted through the water from the distant object are picked up by the microphone's receiver. These setups are called the ship's ears, and regardless of whether the sounds come from one side or the other, the officers can determine the location of the shore or nearby ship. If both ears detect sound, the object is straight ahead.

LIFEBOATS AND RAFTS

Lifeboats and Rafts

The construction of life-boats adapts them for very rough weather. The chief essentials, of course, are ease in launching, strength in withstanding rough water and bumping when beached; also strength to withstand striking against wreckage or a ship's side; carrying capacity and lightness. Those carried on board ship are lighter than those used in life-saving service on shore. Safety is provided by air-tight tanks which insure buoyancy in case the boat is filled with water. They have also self-righting power in case of being overturned; likewise self-emptying power. Life-boats are usually of the whaleboat type, with copper air-tight tanks along the side beneath the thwarts, and in the ends.

The design of life-boats makes them suitable for very rough weather. The main requirements are easy launching, durability against rough waters and bumps when coming ashore; as well as strength to handle collisions with wreckage or a ship's side; the ability to carry weight, and being lightweight. The life-boats kept on board ships are lighter than those used for rescue operations on land. Safety comes from air-tight tanks that ensure buoyancy if the boat takes on water. They also have the ability to right themselves if they capsize; plus, they can empty themselves. Life-boats are generally of the whaleboat type, featuring copper air-tight tanks along the sides under the seats and at the ends.

Life-boats range from twenty-four to thirty feet in length and carry from thirty to sixty persons. The rafts carry from twenty to forty persons. The old-fashioned round bar davits can be got for $100 to $150 a set. The new style davits, quick launchers in type, come as low as $400 a set.

Life boats range from twenty-four to thirty feet long and can hold between thirty to sixty people. The rafts can carry twenty to forty people. The traditional round bar davits can be purchased for $100 to $150 per set. The newer quick-launch davits start at around $400 per set.

According to some naval constructors, an ocean steamship can carry in davits enough boats to take care of all the passengers and crew, it being simply a question as to whether the steamship owners are willing to take up that much deck room which otherwise would be used for lounging chairs or for a promenade.

According to some shipbuilders, an ocean steamship can have enough lifeboats in davits to accommodate all the passengers and crew. It's really just a matter of whether the ship owners are willing to sacrifice that much deck space, which could otherwise be used for lounge chairs or a promenade.

Nowadays all life-boats are equipped with air tanks to prevent sinking, with the result that metal boats are as unsinkable as wooden ones. The metal boats are considered in the United States Navy as superior to wooden ones, for several reasons: They do not break or collapse; they do not, in consequence of long storage on deck, open at the seams and thereby spring a leak; and they are not eaten by bugs, as is the case with wooden boats.

Nowadays, all lifeboats are equipped with air tanks to prevent sinking, making metal boats just as unsinkable as wooden ones. The U.S. Navy considers metal boats to be superior to wooden ones for several reasons: they don't break or collapse; they don't develop leaks from being stored on deck for long periods; and they aren't damaged by pests, unlike wooden boats.

Comparatively few of the transatlantic steamships have adopted metal life-boats. Most of the boats are of wood, according to the official United States Government record of inspection. The records show that a considerable proportion of the entire number of so-called "life-boats" carried by Atlantic Ocean liners are not actually life-boats at all, but simply open boats, without air tanks or other special equipment or construction.

Comparatively few of the transatlantic steamships have adopted metal lifeboats. Most of the boats are made of wood, according to the official United States Government inspection records. The records show that a significant portion of the total number of so-called "lifeboats" on Atlantic Ocean liners are not really lifeboats at all, but just open boats, lacking air tanks or any other special equipment or design.

{illust. caption = CHAMBERS COLLAPSIBLE LIFE RAFT}

{illust. caption = CHAMBERS COLLAPSIBLE LIFE RAFT}

Life-rafts are of several kinds. They are commonly used on large passenger steamers where it is difficult to carry sufficient life-boats. In most cases they consist of two or more hollow metal or inflated rubber floats which support a wooden deck. The small rafts are supplied with life-lines and oars, and the larger ones with life-lines only, or with life-lines and sails.

Life rafts come in different types. They're often used on large passenger ships where it's hard to have enough lifeboats. Typically, they’re made up of two or more hollow metal or inflatable rubber floats that hold up a wooden deck. The smaller rafts come with life lines and oars, while the larger ones have either life lines only or both life lines and sails.

The collapsible feature of the Chambers raft consists of canvas-covered steel frames extending up twenty-five inches from the sides to prevent passengers from being pitched off. When the rafts are not in use these side frames are folded down on the raft.

The collapsible feature of the Chambers raft includes canvas-covered steel frames that extend up twenty-five inches from the sides to keep passengers from being thrown off. When the rafts aren’t in use, these side frames fold down onto the raft.

The collapsible rafts are favored by the ship-owners because such boats take up less room; they do not have to be carried in the davits, and they can be stowed to any number required. Some of the German lines stack their collapsible rafts one above another on deck.

The collapsible rafts are preferred by shipowners because these boats take up less space; they don’t need to be stored in the davits, and they can be packed away in whatever quantity is needed. Some of the German shipping lines stack their collapsible rafts one on top of the other on the deck.

NIXON'S PONTOON

Nixon's boat

Lewis Nixon, the well-known ship designer, suggests the construction of a pontoon to be carried on the after end of the vessel and to be made of sectional air-tight compartments. One compartment would accommodate the wireless outfit. Another compartment would hold drinking water, and still another would be filled with food.

Lewis Nixon, the famous ship designer, proposes building a pontoon to be placed at the back of the vessel, made of separate airtight sections. One section would hold the wireless equipment. Another section would store drinking water, and yet another would be filled with food.

The pontoon would follow the line of the ship and seem to be a part of it. The means for releasing it before the sinking of the vessel present no mechanical problem. It would be too large and too buoyant to be sucked down with the wreck.

The pontoon would trail behind the ship and look like it was part of it. The method for detaching it before the ship sinks poses no mechanical issues. It would be too big and too buoyant to be pulled under with the wreck.

The pontoon would accommodate, not comfortably but safely, all those who failed to find room in the life-boats.

The pontoon would safely hold, though not comfortably, everyone who couldn't find space in the lifeboats.

It is Mr. Nixon's plan to instal a gas engine in one of the compartments. With this engine the wireless instrument would remain in commission and direct the rescuers after the ship itself had gone down.

It’s Mr. Nixon's plan to install a gas engine in one of the compartments. With this engine, the wireless instrument would stay operational and guide the rescuers after the ship itself has sunk.

LIFE PRESERVERS AND BUOYS

Life jackets and buoys

Life-preservers are chiefly of the belt or jacket type, made to fit about the body and rendered buoyant by slabs of cork sewed into the garment, or by rubber-lined air-bags. The use of cork is usually considered preferable, as the inflated articles are liable to injury, and jackets are preferable to belts as they can be put on more quickly.

Life jackets mainly come in belt or jacket styles, designed to fit around the body and made buoyant with slabs of cork sewn into the fabric or with rubber-lined air bags. Cork is generally seen as the better option because the inflatable types can get damaged easily, and jackets are better than belts because they can be put on more quickly.

Life-buoys are of several types, but those most common are of the ring type, varying in size from the small one designed to be thrown by hand to the large hollow metal buoy capable of supporting several people. The latter are usually carried by sea-going vessels and are fitted with lamps which are automatically lighted when the buoy is dropped into the water.

Life buoys come in various types, but the most common are ring-shaped. They range in size from small ones meant to be thrown by hand to large, hollow metal buoys that can support multiple people. The larger buoys are typically carried by boats traveling the sea and are equipped with lamps that automatically light up when the buoy is dropped into the water.

ROCKETS

ROCKETS

American ocean-going steamers are required to have some approved means of firing lines to the shore. Cunningham rockets and the Hunt gun are largely used. The inaccuracy of the rocket is of less importance when fired from a ship than when fired from shore.

American ocean-going steamers are required to have an approved method for sending lines to the shore. Cunningham rockets and the Hunt gun are commonly used. The lack of accuracy with the rocket matters less when it's fired from a ship than when it's fired from shore.





CHAPTER XXVIII. TIME FOR REFLECTION AND REFORMS

SPEED AND LUXURY OVEREMPHASIZED—SPACE NEEDED FOR LIFE-BOATS DEVOTED TO SWIMMING POOLS AND SQUASH-COURTS—MANIA FOR SPEED RECORDS COMPELS USE OF DANGEROUS ROUTES AND PREVENTS PROPER CAUTION IN FOGGY WEATHER—LIFE MORE VALUABLE THAN LUXURY—SAFETY MORE IMPORTANT THAN SPEED—AN AROUSED PUBLIC OPINION NECESSARY—INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE RECOMMENDED—ADEQUATE LIFE-SAVING EQUIPMENT SHOULD BE COMPULSORY—SPEED REGULATIONS IN BAD WEATHER—COOPERATION IN ARRANGING SCHEDULES TO KEEP VESSELS WITHIN REACH OF EACH OTHER—LEGAL REGULATIONS

SPEED AND LUXURY OVEREMPHASIZED—SPACE NEEDED FOR LIFEBOATS DEVOTED TO SWIMMING POOLS AND SQUASH COURTS—THE MANIA FOR SPEED RECORDS FORCES THE USE OF DANGEROUS ROUTES AND PREVENTS PROPER CAUTION IN FOGGY WEATHER—LIFE IS MORE VALUABLE THAN LUXURY—SAFETY IS MORE IMPORTANT THAN SPEED—AN AROUSED PUBLIC OPINION IS NECESSARY—AN INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE IS RECOMMENDED—ADEQUATE LIFE-SAVING EQUIPMENT SHOULD BE MANDATORY—SPEED REGULATIONS IN POOR WEATHER—COOPERATION IN SCHEDULING TO KEEP VESSELS WITHIN REACH OF EACH OTHER—LEGAL REGULATIONS

IT is a long time since any modern vessel of importance has gone down under Nature's attack, and in general the floating city of steel laughs at the wind and waves. She is not, however, proof against disaster. The danger lies in her own power—in the tens of thousands of horse power with which she may be driven into another ship or into an iceberg standing cold and unyielding as a wall of granite. In view of this fact it is of the utmost importance that present-day vessels should be thoroughly provided with the most efficient life-saving devices. These would seem more important than fireplaces, squash-courts and many other luxuries with which the Titanic was provided. The comparatively few survivors of the ill-fated Titanic were saved by the life-boats. The hundreds of others who went down with the vessel perished because there were no life-boats to carry them until rescue came.

It's been a long time since a modern ship of significance has sunk due to nature's forces, and generally, the steel floating city laughs at the wind and waves. However, she is not immune to disaster. The danger lies in her own power—in the tens of thousands of horsepower that can drive her into another ship or an iceberg that stands cold and unyielding like a wall of granite. Given this, it’s crucial that today’s vessels are well-equipped with the most effective life-saving devices. These seem more important than fireplaces, squash courts, and many other luxuries that the Titanic had. The relatively few survivors of the tragic Titanic were saved by the lifeboats. The hundreds of others who went down with the ship perished because there were not enough lifeboats to carry them until help arrived.

SURVIVORS URGE REFORM

Survivors demand change

The survivors urge the need of reform. In a resolution drawn up after the disaster they said:

The survivors emphasize the need for change. In a statement created after the disaster, they said:

"We feel it our duty to call the attention of the public to what we consider the inadequate supply of life-saving appliances provided for the modern passenger steamships and recommend that immediate steps be taken to compel passenger steamers to carry sufficient boats to accommodate the maximum number of people carried on board. The following facts were observed and should be considered in this connection: The insufficiency of life-boats, rafts, etc.; lack of trained seamen to man same (stokers, stewards, etc., are not efficient boat handlers); not enough officers to carry out emergency orders on the bridge and superintend the launching and control of life-boats; the absence of search lights.

"We believe it's our responsibility to bring to the public's attention what we see as an insufficient number of life-saving devices available on modern passenger ships. We suggest that immediate action be taken to require passenger vessels to have enough lifeboats to accommodate the maximum number of people onboard. The following points should be noted in this context: the shortage of lifeboats, rafts, etc.; the lack of trained crew members to operate them (stokers, stewards, etc. are not skilled boat handlers); not enough officers to execute emergency commands on the bridge and oversee the launch and operation of lifeboats; the absence of searchlights."

"The Board of Trade allows for entirely too many people in each boat to permit the same to be properly handled. On the Titanic the boat deck was about seventy-five feet from the water and consequently the passengers were required to embark before lowering the boats, thus endangering the operation and preventing the taking on of the maximum number the boats would hold. Boats at all times should be properly equipped with provisions, water, lamps, compasses, lights, etc. Life-saving boat drills should be more frequent and thoroughly carried out and officers should be armed at both drills. There should be greater reduction of speed in fog and ice, as damage if collision actually occurs is liable to be less.

"The Board of Trade allows way too many people in each lifeboat, making it hard to handle them properly. On the Titanic, the boat deck was about seventy-five feet above the water, so passengers had to get on the boats before they were lowered, which put the operation at risk and kept the boats from reaching their full capacity. Lifeboats should always be stocked with supplies, water, lamps, compasses, lights, and more. There should be more frequent and thorough life-saving boat drills, and officers should be armed during these drills. Speed should be reduced more in fog and icy conditions, as this could minimize damage if a collision happens."

INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE RECOMMENDED

GLOBAL CONFERENCE RECOMMENDED

"In conclusion we suggest that an international conference be called to recommend the passage of identical laws providing for the safety of all at sea, and we urge the United States Government to take the initiative as soon as possible."

"In conclusion, we propose that an international conference be held to recommend the adoption of uniform laws ensuring safety for everyone at sea, and we strongly encourage the United States Government to lead this effort as soon as possible."

That ocean liners take chances with their passengers, though known to the well informed, is newly revealed and comes with a shock of surprise and dismay to most people. If boats are unsinkable as well as fireproof there is no need of any life-boats at all. But no such steamship has ever been constructed.

That ocean liners put their passengers at risk, while something the well-informed know, is newly exposed and comes as a shock and disappointment to most. If boats were truly unsinkable and fireproof, there would be no need for lifeboats at all. However, no such steamship has ever been built.

That it is realized that life-boats may be necessary on the best and newest steamships is proved by the fact that they carry them even beyond the law's requirements. But if life-boats for one-third of those on the ship are necessary, life-boats for all on board are equally necessary. The law of the United States requires this, but the law and trade regulations of England do not, and these controlled the Titanic and caused the death of over sixteen hundred people.

That the need for lifeboats is recognized even on the best and newest steamships is shown by the fact that they carry more than what the law requires. However, if lifeboats for one-third of the people on the ship are necessary, then lifeboats for everyone on board are equally essential. U.S. law mandates this, but the laws and trade regulations in England do not, and these were what governed the Titanic, leading to the deaths of over sixteen hundred people.

True, a steamship is rarely crowded to her capacity, and ordinarily accommodations in life-boats for a full list would not be needed. But that is no argument against maximum safety facilities, for when disaster comes it comes unexpectedly, and it might come when every berth was occupied. So there must be life-boats for use in every possible emergency. Places must be found for them and methods for handling them promptly.

True, a steamship is rarely filled to capacity, and usually, there wouldn’t be a need for enough lifeboat spots for everyone on board. But that doesn’t mean we shouldn’t have the best safety measures possible, because when disaster strikes, it often does so unexpectedly, and it could happen when every berth is full. So, there must be lifeboats ready for any emergency. There must be designated spots for them and efficient ways to manage them quickly.

Suppose a vessel to be thus equipped, would safety be insured? In calm weather such as the Titanic had, yes, for all that would be needed would be to keep the small boats afloat until help came. The Titanic could have saved everyone aboard. In heavy weather, no. As at present arranged, if a vessel has a list, or, in non-nautical language, has tipped over on one side, only the boats upon the lower side can be dropped, for they must be swung clear of the vessel to be lowered from the davits.

If a ship were equipped this way, would safety be guaranteed? In calm weather like what the Titanic experienced, yes, because all that would be needed is to keep the small boats afloat until help arrived. The Titanic could have saved everyone on board. In rough weather, no. As it's currently set up, if a ship has a list, or in simpler terms, tips over on one side, only the boats on the lower side can be deployed, since they need to be swung clear of the ship to be lowered from the davits.

So there is a problem which it is the duty of marine designers to solve. They have heretofore turned their attention to the invention of some new contrivance for comfort and luxury. Now let them grasp the far more important question of taking every soul from a sinking ship. They can do it, and while they are about it, it would be well to supplement life-boats with other methods.

So there's a problem that marine designers need to tackle. They’ve focused on creating new gadgets for comfort and luxury up until now. Now, they should take on the much more crucial issue of saving everyone from a sinking ship. They can do it, and while they're at it, it would be wise to add more options alongside life-boats.

We like to think and to say that nothing is impossible in these days of ceaseless and energetic progress. Certainly it is possible for the brains of marine designers to find a better way for rescue work. Lewis Nixon, ship-builder and designer for years, is sure that we can revolutionize safety appliances. He has had a plan for a long time for the construction of a considerable section of deck that could be detached and floated off like an immense raft. He figures that such a deck-raft could be made to carry the bulk of the passengers.

We like to think and say that nothing is impossible in today's world of constant and energetic progress. It is definitely possible for marine designers to come up with better solutions for rescue operations. Lewis Nixon, a shipbuilder and designer for many years, believes we can completely change safety equipment. He has had a proposal for some time to create a large section of the deck that could be detached and floated away like a huge raft. He believes this deck-raft could be designed to carry most of the passengers.

That may seem a bit chimerical to laymen, but Nixon is no layman. His ideas are worthy of every consideration. Certain it is that something radical must be done, and that the maritime nations must get together, not only in the way of providing more life-saving facilities, but in agreeing upon navigation routes and methods.

That might sound a bit unrealistic to most people, but Nixon knows what he’s talking about. His ideas deserve serious attention. It’s clear that we need to make some major changes, and maritime countries need to collaborate, not just in providing more life-saving resources, but also in agreeing on navigation routes and methods.

Captain William S. Sims, of the United States Navy, who is in a position to know what he is talking about, has made some very pointed comments on the subject. He says:

Captain William S. Sims, of the United States Navy, who knows what he’s talking about, has made some sharp comments on the subject. He says:

"The truth of the matter is that in case any large passenger steamship sinks, by reason of collision or other fatal damage to her flotability, more than half of her passengers are doomed to death, even in fair weather, and in case there is a bit of a sea running none of the loaded boats can long remain afloat, even if they succeed in getting safely away from the side, and one more will be added to the long list of 'the ships that never return.'

"The reality is that if any large passenger steamship sinks due to a collision or other serious damage, more than half of the passengers are likely to die, even in calm weather. If there are even slight waves, none of the lifeboats can stay afloat for long, even if they manage to pull away from the ship, adding another name to the long list of 'the ships that never return.'”

"Most people accept this condition as one of the inevitable perils of the sea, but I believe it can be shown that the terrible loss of life occasioned by such disasters as overtook the Bourgogne and the Titanic and many other ships can be avoided or at least greatly minimized. Moreover, it can be shown that the steamship owners are fully aware of the danger to their passengers; that the laws on the subject of life-saving appliances are wholly inadequate; that the steamship companies comply with the law, though they oppose any changes therein, and that they decline to adopt improved appliances; because there is no public demand for them, the demand being for high schedule speed and luxurious conditions of travel.

Most people see this situation as just one of the unavoidable risks of the sea, but I believe it's possible to demonstrate that the tragic loss of life caused by disasters like the ones that happened to the Bourgogne and the Titanic, along with many other ships, can be prevented or at least significantly reduced. Furthermore, it's clear that steamship owners are fully aware of the risks to their passengers; that the regulations regarding life-saving equipment are completely insufficient; that the steamship companies follow the law, even though they resist any changes to it, and that they refuse to adopt better safety equipment because there isn't a public demand for it—the focus instead is on fast schedules and luxurious travel conditions.

"In addition to installing efficient life-saving appliances, if the great steamship lines should come to an agreement to fix a maximum speed for their vessels of various classes and fix their dates and hours of steaming so that they would cross the ocean in pairs within supporting distances of each other, on routes clear of ice, all danger of ocean travel would practically be eliminated.

"In addition to equipping life-saving devices, if the major steamship companies agreed to set a maximum speed for their ships of different types and scheduled their travel times to ensure they crossed the ocean in pairs within a safe distance of each other, on routes free of ice, the risks of ocean travel would be almost completely eliminated."

"The shortest course between New York and the English Channel lies across Nova Scotia and Newfoundland. Consequently the shortest water route is over seas where navigation is dangerous by reason of fog and ice. It is a notorious fact that the transatlantic steamships are not navigated with due regard to safety; that they steam at practically full speed in the densest fogs. But the companies cannot properly be blamed for this practice, because if the 'blue liners' slow down in a fog or take a safe route, clear of ice, the public will take passage on the 'green liners,' which take the shortest route, and keep up their schedule time; regardless of the risks indicated."

"The shortest route from New York to the English Channel goes through Nova Scotia and Newfoundland. As a result, the quickest water route is across seas where navigation is risky due to fog and ice. It's well-known that transatlantic steamships aren't operated with proper safety measures; they often travel at full speed even in thick fog. However, the companies can't be entirely blamed for this because if the 'blue liners' slow down in fog or take a safer, ice-free route, passengers will choose the 'green liners' that take the quickest path and stick to their schedules, regardless of the risks involved."

PROMPT REFORMS

Prompt updates

The terrible sacrifice of the Titanic, however, is to have its fruit in safety for the future. The official announcement is

The tragic loss of the Titanic will ultimately lead to safer practices in the future. The official announcement is

{illust. caption = A diagrammatic map showing how...}

{illust. caption = A diagrammatic map showing how...}

made by the International Mercantile Marine that all its ships will be equipped with sufficient life-boats and rafts for every passenger and every member of the crew, without regard to the regulations in this country and England or Belgium. One of the German liners already had this complement of life-boats, though the German marine as a whole is sufficiently deficient at this point to induce the Reichstag to order an investigation.

made by the International Mercantile Marine that all its ships will be equipped with enough life-boats and rafts for every passenger and every crew member, regardless of the regulations in this country, England, or Belgium. One of the German liners already had this number of life-boats, although the German fleet overall is lacking in this area enough to prompt the Reichstag to order an investigation.

Prompt, immediate and gratifying reform marks this action of the International Mercantile Marine. It is doubtless true that this precaution ought to have been taken without waiting for a loss of life such as makes all previous marine disasters seem trivial. But the public itself has been inert. For thirty years, since Plimsoll's day, every intelligent passenger knew that every British vessel was deficient in life-boats, but neither public opinion nor the public press took this matter up. There were no questions in Parliament and no measures introduced in Congress. Even the legislation by which the United States permitted English vessels reaching American ports to avoid the legal requirements of American statute law (which requires a seat in the life-boats for every passenger and every member of the crew) attracted no public attention, and occasional references to the subject by those better informed did nothing to awake action.

Quick and satisfying reforms define this action by the International Mercantile Marine. It's certainly true that these precautions should have been taken without waiting for a tragic loss of life that makes all past maritime disasters seem minor. However, the public has been passive. For thirty years, since Plimsoll's time, every aware passenger knew that every British ship lacked enough lifeboats, but neither public opinion nor the media addressed this issue. There were no inquiries in Parliament and no proposals introduced in Congress. Even the law that allowed English vessels arriving at American ports to bypass the legal standards of U.S. law (which mandates a lifeboat seat for every passenger and crew member) went unnoticed by the public, and occasional mentions of the topic by those who were better informed did little to spur action.

But this is past. Those who died bravely without complaint and with sacrificing regard for others did not lose their lives in vain. The safety of all travelers for all times to come under every civilized flag is to be greater through their sac-rifice. Under modern conditions life can be made as safe at sea as on the land. It is heartrending to stop and think that thirty-two more life-boats, costing only about $16,000, which could have been stowed away without being noticed on the broad decks of the Titanic, would have saved every man, woman and child on the steamer. There has never been so great a disaster in the history of civilization due to the neglect of so small an expenditure.

But that’s the past. Those who bravely lost their lives without complaint and with selfless concern for others didn’t die in vain. The safety of all travelers from now on, under every civilized flag, is greatly improved because of their sacrifice. Nowadays, life can be made as safe at sea as it is on land. It’s heartbreaking to think that thirty-two additional lifeboats, costing only about $16,000, could have been stowed away unnoticed on the Titanic’s wide decks and would have saved every man, woman, and child on board. There has never been such a massive disaster in the history of civilization due to the neglect of such a small expense.

It would be idle to think that this was due simply to parsimony. It was really due to the false and vicious notion that life at sea must be made showy, sumptuous and magnificent. The absence of life-boats was not due to their cost, but to the demand for a great promenade deck, with ample space to look out on the sea with which a continuous row of life-boats would have interfered, and to the general tendency to lavish money on the luxuries of a voyage instead of first insuring its safety.

It would be foolish to believe that this was simply because of being stingy. It really stemmed from the misguided and harmful idea that life at sea should be extravagant and impressive. The lack of life-boats wasn’t because they were expensive, but rather because there was a desire for a large promenade deck, with plenty of room to enjoy the view of the sea, which a line of life-boats would have blocked. There was also a general tendency to spend money on the luxuries of a trip instead of prioritizing safety.





CHAPTER XXIX. THE SENATORIAL INVESTIGATION

PROMPT ACTION OF THE GOVERNMENT—SENATE COMMITTEE PROBES DISASTER AND BRINGS OUT DETAILS—TESTIMONY OF ISMAY, OFFICERS, CREW, PASSENGERS AND OTHER WITNESSES

PROMPT ACTION OF THE GOVERNMENT—SENATE COMMITTEE INVESTIGATES DISASTER AND REVEALS DETAILS—TESTIMONY OF ISMAY, OFFICERS, CREW, PASSENGERS AND OTHER WITNESSES

PUBLIC sentiment with regard to the Titanic disaster was reflected in the prompt action of the United States Government.

PUBLIC sentiment regarding the Titanic disaster was shown in the quick response of the United States Government.

On April 17th the Senate, without a dissenting vote, ordered an investigation of the wreck of the Titanic, with particular reference to the inadequacy of life-saving boats and apparatus. The resolution also directed inquiry into the use by the Titanic of the northern course "over a route commonly regarded as dangerous from icebergs."

On April 17th, the Senate unanimously ordered an investigation into the wreck of the Titanic, focusing especially on the lack of lifeboats and safety equipment. The resolution also called for an examination of the Titanic's northern route, which was commonly considered dangerous because of icebergs.

Besides investigating the disaster, the committee was directed to look into the feasibility of international agreements for the further protection of ocean traffic.

Besides looking into the disaster, the committee was tasked with exploring the feasibility of international agreements for better protection of ocean traffic.

The Senate Committee on Commerce, in whose charge the investigation was placed, immediately appointed the following sub-committee to conduct the gathering of evidence and the examination of witnesses:

The Senate Committee on Commerce, which was responsible for overseeing the investigation, quickly appointed the following subcommittee to collect evidence and interview witnesses:

Senator William Alden Smith of Michigan, chairman; Senator Francis Newlands of Nevada, Senator Jonathan Bourne, Jr., of Oregon, Senator George C. Perkins of California, Senator Theodore E. Burton of Ohio, Senator Furnifold McL. Simmons of North Carolina and Senator Duncan U. Fletcher of Florida.

Senator William Alden Smith from Michigan, chairman; Senator Francis Newlands from Nevada, Senator Jonathan Bourne Jr. from Oregon, Senator George C. Perkins from California, Senator Theodore E. Burton from Ohio, Senator Furnifold McL. Simmons from North Carolina, and Senator Duncan U. Fletcher from Florida.

The Senate Committee began its investigation in New York on Friday, April 19th, the morning after the arrival of the Carpathia.

The Senate Committee started its investigation in New York on Friday, April 19th, the morning after the Carpathia arrived.

Ismay, the first witness, came to the witness chair with a smile upon his face. He was sworn and then told the committee that he made the voyage on the Titanic only as a voluntary passenger. Nobody designated him to come to see how the newly launched monster would behave on the initial trip. He said that no money was spared in the construction, and as she was built on commission there was no need for the builders to slight the work for their own benefit. The accident had happened on Sunday night, April 14th.

Ismay, the first witness, approached the witness chair with a smile. He was sworn in and then told the committee that he made the voyage on the Titanic as a voluntary passenger. No one assigned him to check out how the newly launched ship would perform on its maiden voyage. He stated that no expenses were spared in the construction, and since it was built on commission, the builders had no reason to cut corners for their own advantage. The accident occurred on Sunday night, April 14th.

"I was in bed and asleep," he said. "The ship was not going at full speed, as has been printed, because full speed would be from seventy-eight to eighty revolutions, and we were making only seventy-five. After the impact with the iceberg I dressed and went on deck. I asked the steward what the matter was and he told me. Then I went to Captain Smith and asked him if the ship was in danger and he told me he thought she was."

"I was in bed and asleep," he said. "The ship wasn't going at full speed, as reported, because full speed would be between seventy-eight to eighty revolutions, and we were only making seventy-five. After the impact with the iceberg, I got dressed and went on deck. I asked the steward what was going on, and he told me. Then I went to Captain Smith and asked him if the ship was in danger, and he said he thought it was."

Ismay said that he went on the bridge and remained there for some time and then lent a hand in getting the life-boats ready. He helped to get the women and children into the boats.

Ismay said that he went up to the bridge and stayed there for a while, then helped get the lifeboats ready. He assisted in getting the women and children into the boats.

Ismay said that no other executive officer of the steamship company was on board, which practically made him the sole master of the vessel the minute it passed beyond the control of the captain and his fellow-officers. But Ismay, seeming to scent the drift of the questions, said that he never interfered in any way with the handling of the ship.

Ismay stated that no other executive officer of the steamship company was on board, which essentially made him the sole authority of the vessel the moment it was out of the captain and his crew's control. However, Ismay, sensing the direction of the questions, claimed that he never interfered with the ship’s operations in any way.

Ismay was asked to give more particulars about his departure from the ship. He said:

Ismay was asked to provide more details about his departure from the ship. He said:

"The boat was ready to be lowered away and the officer called out if there were any more women or children to go or any more passengers on deck, but there was none, and I got on board."

"The boat was ready to be lowered, and the officer shouted if there were any more women or children to board or any more passengers on deck, but there were none, and I got on."

CAPTAIN ROSTRON'S TESTIMONY

CAPTAIN ROSTRON'S WITNESS STATEMENT

Captain Rostron, of the Carpathia, followed Mr. Ismay. He said the first message received from the Titanic was that she was in immediate danger. "I gave the order to turn the ship around as soon as the Titanic had given her position. I set a course to pick up the Titanic, which was fifty-eight miles west of my position. I sent for the chief engineer, told him to put on another watch of stokers and make all speed for the Titanic. I told the first officer to stop all deck work, get out the life-boats and be ready for any emergency. The chief steward and doctors of the Carpathia I called to my office and instructed as to their duties. The English doctor was assigned to the first class dining room, the Italian doctor to the second class dining room, the Hungarian doctor to the third class dining room. They were instructed to be ready with all supplies necessary for any emergency."

Captain Rostron of the Carpathia followed Mr. Ismay. He said the first message they received from the Titanic was that she was in immediate danger. "I ordered the ship to turn around as soon as the Titanic gave her location. I set a course to reach the Titanic, which was fifty-eight miles west of me. I called for the chief engineer, told him to put another watch of stokers on duty and to make all possible speed toward the Titanic. I instructed the first officer to stop all deck work, launch the lifeboats, and be ready for any emergency. I gathered the chief steward and the doctors of the Carpathia in my office and explained their responsibilities. The English doctor was assigned to the first-class dining room, the Italian doctor to the second-class dining room, and the Hungarian doctor to the third-class dining room. They were told to be ready with all necessary supplies for any situation."

{illust. caption = DIAGRAM SHOWING THE PROXIMITY OF OTHER STEAMSHIPS TO THE TITANIC ON NIGHT OF DISASTER.}

{illust. caption = DIAGRAM SHOWING THE PROXIMITY OF OTHER STEAMSHIPS TO THE TITANIC ON NIGHT OF DISASTER.}

The captain told in detail of the arrangements made to prepare the life-boats and the ship for the receipt of the survivors.

The captain explained in detail the preparations made for the lifeboats and the ship to receive the survivors.

WEEPS AS HE TELLS STORY

Crying while sharing the story

Then with tears filling his eyes, Captain Rostron said he called the purser. "I told him," said Captain Rostron, "I wanted to hold a service of prayer—thanksgiving for the living and a funeral service for the dead. I went to Mr. Ismay. He told me to take full charge. An Episcopal clergyman was found among the passengers and he conducted the services."

Then with tears in his eyes, Captain Rostron said he called the purser. "I told him," said Captain Rostron, "that I wanted to hold a service of prayer—thanksgiving for the living and a funeral service for the dead. I went to Mr. Ismay. He told me to take full charge. An Episcopal clergyman was found among the passengers, and he conducted the services."

TITANIC WAS A "LIFE-BOAT."

TITANIC WAS A "LIFESAVER."

Captain Rostron said that the Carpathia had twenty lifeboats of her own, in accordance with the British regulations.

Captain Rostron said that the Carpathia had twenty lifeboats on board, as required by British regulations.

"Wouldn't that indicate that the regulations are out of date, your ship being much smaller than the Titanic, which also carried twenty life-boats?" Senator Smith asked.

"Doesn't that suggest that the regulations are outdated, since your ship is much smaller than the Titanic, which also had twenty lifeboats?" Senator Smith asked.

"No. The Titanic was supposed to be a life-boat herself."

"No. The Titanic was meant to be a lifeboat itself."

WIRELESS FAILED

WIFI CONNECTION FAILED

Why so few messages came from the Carpathia was gone into. Captain Rostron declared the first messages, all substantially the same, were sent to the White Star Line, the Cunard Line and the Associated Press. Then the first and second cabin passenger lists were sent, when the wireless failed.

The reason there were so few messages from the Carpathia was discussed. Captain Rostron stated that the initial messages, which were mostly similar, were sent to the White Star Line, the Cunard Line, and the Associated Press. After that, the passenger lists for first and second class were sent, but then the wireless communication stopped.

Senator Smith said some complaint had been heard that the Carpathia had not answered President Taft's inquiry for Major Butt. Captain Rostron declared a reply was sent, "Not on board."

Senator Smith mentioned that there were complaints stating that the Carpathia hadn't responded to President Taft's inquiry for Major Butt. Captain Rostron confirmed that a reply was sent, saying, "Not on board."

Captain Rostron declared he issued orders for no messages to be sent except upon orders from him, and for official business to go first, then private messages from the Titanic survivors in order of filing.

Captain Rostron announced that he had given orders for no messages to be sent except on his instruction, prioritizing official business first and then private messages from the Titanic survivors in the order they were filed.

Absolutely no censorship was exercised, he said. The wire-less continued working all the way in, the Marconi operator being constantly at the key.

Absolutely no censorship was imposed, he said. The wireless kept working all the way in, with the Marconi operator constantly at the key.

Guglielmo Marconi, the wireless inventor, was the next witness.

Guglielmo Marconi, the inventor of wireless communication, was the next witness.

Marconi said he was chairman of the British Marconi Company. Under instructions of the company, he said, operators must take their orders from the captain of the ship on which they are employed.

Marconi stated that he was the chairman of the British Marconi Company. According to the company's directives, he mentioned that operators must take their orders from the captain of the ship they work on.

"Do the regulations prescribe whether one or two operators should be aboard the ocean vessels?"

"Do the regulations specify whether there should be one or two operators on the ocean vessels?"

"Yes, on ships like the late Titanic and Olympic two are carried," said Marconi. "The Carpathia, a smaller boat, carries one. The Carpathia's wireless apparatus is a short-distance equipment."

"Yes, on ships like the recently sunk Titanic and Olympic, there are two on board," said Marconi. "The Carpathia, a smaller ship, has one. The Carpathia's wireless system is designed for short-distance communication."

TITANIC WELL EQUIPPED

TITANIC WELL-EQUIPPED

"Do you consider that the Titanic was equipped with the latest improved wireless apparatus?"

"Do you think that the Titanic had the latest advanced wireless equipment?"

"Yes; I should say that it had the very best."

"Yeah; I would say it had the absolute best."

"Did you hear the captain of the Carpathia say, in his testimony, that they caught this distress message from the Titanic almost providentally?" asked Senator Smith.

"Did you hear the captain of the Carpathia say, in his testimony, that they picked up this distress message from the Titanic almost by chance?" asked Senator Smith.

"Yes, I did. It was absolutely providential."

"Yes, I did. It was totally meant to be."

"Is there any signal for the operator if he is not at his post?'{'}

"Is there any signal for the operator if he isn't at his post?"

"I think there is none," said Marconi.

"I don't think there is any," Marconi said.

"Ought it not be incumbent upon ships to have an operator always at the key?"

"Oughtn't there always to be someone at the controls of a ship?"

"Yes; but ship-owners don't like to carry two operators when they can get along with one. The smaller boat owners do not like the expense of two operators."

"Yes, but ship owners prefer not to carry two operators when they can manage with one. The smaller boat owners also dislike the cost of having two operators."

SECOND OFFICER TESTIFIES

SECOND OFFICER GIVES TESTIMONY

Charles Herbert Lightoller, second officer of the Titanic, followed Marconi on the stand. Mr. Lightoller said he understood the maximum speed of the Titanic, as shown by its trial tests, to have been twenty-two and a half to twenty-three knots. Senator Smith asked if the rule requiring life-saving apparatus to be in each room for each passenger was complied with.

Charles Herbert Lightoller, the second officer of the Titanic, took the stand after Marconi. Mr. Lightoller stated that he believed the Titanic's maximum speed, based on its trial runs, was between twenty-two and a half and twenty-three knots. Senator Smith inquired whether the regulation mandating that life-saving equipment be available in each room for every passenger was followed.

"Everything was complete," said Lightoller. "Sixteen life-boats, of which four were collapsible, were on the Titanic," he added. During the tests, he said, Captain Clark, of the British Board of Trade, was aboard the Titanic to inspect its life-saving equipment.

"Everything was ready," Lightoller said. "There were sixteen lifeboats, four of which were collapsible, on the Titanic," he added. During the tests, he mentioned that Captain Clark from the British Board of Trade was on board the Titanic to check its life-saving equipment.

"How thorough are these captains of the Board of Trade in inspecting ships?" asked Senator Smith.

"How detailed are these Board of Trade captains in checking ships?" asked Senator Smith.

"Captain Clark is so thorough that we called him a nuisance."

"Captain Clark is so meticulous that we called him a pain."

TITANIC KILLED RAPIDLY

TITANIC SUNK QUICKLY

After testifying to the circumstances under which the life-boats were filled and lowered, Lightoller continued. "The boat's deck was only ten feet from the water when I lowered the sixth boat. When we lowered the first, the distance to the water was seventy feet."

After explaining how the lifeboats were filled and launched, Lightoller went on. "The boat's deck was just ten feet above the water when I lowered the sixth boat. When we launched the first, the distance to the water was seventy feet."

"If the same course was pursued on the starboard side as you pursued on the port, in filling boats, how do you account for so many members of the crew being saved?" asked Chairman Smith.

"If the same approach was taken on the right side as it was on the left in filling the boats, how do you explain so many crew members being saved?" asked Chairman Smith.

"I have inquired especially and have found that for every six persons picked up, five were either firemen or stewards."

"I've asked around and discovered that for every six people picked up, five were either firefighters or crew members."

COTTAM TELLS HIS STORY

Cottam Shares His Story

Thomas Cottam, of Liverpool, the Marconi operator on the Carpathia, was the next witness.

Thomas Cottam from Liverpool, the Marconi operator on the Carpathia, was the next witness.

Cottam said that he was about ready to retire Sunday night, having partially removed his clothes, and was waiting for a reply to a message to the Parisian when he heard Cape Cod trying to call the Titanic. Cottam called the Titanic operator to inform him of the fact, and received the reply. 'Come at once; this is a distress message. C. Q. D.' "

Cottam said he was almost ready to retire on Sunday night, having partially undressed and waiting for a response to a message he sent to the Parisian when he heard Cape Cod trying to contact the Titanic. Cottam called the Titanic operator to let him know, and got the reply, “Come right away; this is a distress message. C. Q. D.”

"What did you do then?"

"What did you do next?"

"I confirmed the distress message by asking the Titanic if I should report the distress message to the captain of the Carpathia."

"I verified the distress message by asking the Titanic if I should inform the captain of the Carpathia about it."

"How much time elapsed after you received the Titanic's distress message before you reported it to Captain Rostron?"

"How much time passed after you got the Titanic's distress message before you told Captain Rostron?"

"About a couple of minutes," Cottam answered.

"About a couple of minutes," Cottam replied.

COTTAM RECALLED

COTTAM REMEMBERED

When the committee resumed the investigation on April 20th, Cottam was recalled to the stand.

When the committee continued the investigation on April 20th, Cottam was called back to the stand.

Senator Smith asked the witness if he had received any messages from the time the Carpathia left the scene of the disaster until it reached New York. The purpose of this question was to discover whether any official had sought to keep back the news of the disaster.

Senator Smith asked the witness if he had received any messages from the time the Carpathia left the scene of the disaster until it arrived in New York. The purpose of this question was to find out if any official tried to withhold news of the disaster.

"No, sir," answered Cottam. "I reported the entire matter myself to the steamship Baltic at 10.30 o'clock Monday morning. I told her we had been to the wreck and had picked up as many of the passengers as we could."

"No, sir," replied Cottam. "I reported everything myself to the steamship Baltic at 10:30 on Monday morning. I informed her that we had gone to the wreck and rescued as many of the passengers as we could."

Cottam denied that he had sent any message that all passengers had been saved, or anything on which such a report could be based.

Cottam denied sending any message stating that all passengers had been saved, or anything that could support such a report.

Cottam said he was at work Monday and until Wednesday. He repeated his testimony of the previous day and said he had been without sleep throughout Sunday, Monday, Tuesday and until late Wednesday afternoon when he had been relieved by Bride.

Cottam said he was at work from Monday until Wednesday. He repeated what he had said the day before and mentioned that he hadn’t slept at all from Sunday through late Wednesday afternoon when Bride took over for him.

"Did you or Bride send any message declaring that the Titanic was being towed into Halifax?"

"Did you or Bride send any message saying that the Titanic was being towed into Halifax?"

"No, sir," said the witness, with emphasis.

"No, sir," said the witness, stressing his point.

MARCONI EXPLAINS

MARCONI EXPLAINS

In an effort to determine whether the signal "C. Q. D." might not have been misunderstood by passing ships, Senator Smith called upon Mr. Marconi.

In an attempt to find out if the signal "C. Q. D." may have been misinterpreted by passing ships, Senator Smith reached out to Mr. Marconi.

"The 'C. Q.,'" said Marconi, "is an international signal which meant that all stations should cease sending except the one using the call. The 'D.' was added to indicate danger. The call, however, now has been superseded by the universal call, 'S. O. S.'"

"The 'C. Q.,' " Marconi said, "is an international signal that means all stations should stop sending except for the one using that call. The 'D.' was added to indicate danger. However, this call has now been replaced by the universal call, 'S. O. S.'"

BRIDE ON THE STAND

BRIDE ON STAGE

Harold S. Bride, the sole surviving operator of the Titanic, was then called.

Harold S. Bride, the only surviving operator of the Titanic, was then called.

Bride said he knew the Frankfurt was nearer than the Carpathia when he called for assistance, but that he ceased his efforts to communicate with the former because her operator persisted in asking, "What is the matter?" despite Bride's message that the ship was in distress.

Bride said he knew the Frankfurt was closer than the Carpathia when he called for help, but he stopped trying to reach the former because its operator kept asking, "What’s the matter?" even after Bride said the ship was in trouble.

Time after time Senator Smith asked in varying forms why the Titanic did not explain its condition to the Frankfurt.

Time and again, Senator Smith asked in different ways why the Titanic didn't explain its situation to the Frankfurt.

"Any operator receiving 'C. Q. D.' and the position of the ship, if he is on the job," said Bride, "would tell the captain at once."

"Any operator getting 'C. Q. D.' along with the ship's location, if he’s on duty," Bride said, "would inform the captain right away."

Marconi again testified to the distress signals, and said that the Frankfurt was equipped with Marconi wireless. He said that the receipt of the signal "C. Q. D." by the Frankfurt's operator should have been all-sufficient to send the Frankfurt to the immediate rescue.

Marconi once more testified about the distress signals, stating that the Frankfurt had Marconi wireless equipment. He mentioned that receiving the signal "C. Q. D." by the Frankfurt's operator should have been more than enough to prompt an immediate rescue.

ALL APPEALS RECEIVED

ALL APPEALS SUBMITTED

Under questioning by Senator Smith, Bride said that undoubtedly the Frankfurt received all of the urgent appeals for help sent subsequently to the Carpathia.

Under questioning by Senator Smith, Bride stated that there’s no doubt the Frankfurt received all of the urgent requests for help that were later sent to the Carpathia.

INVESTIGATION CARRIED TO WASHINGTON

Investigation taken to Washington

The first witness when the investigation was resumed in Washington on April 22d was P. A. S. Franklin, vice-president of the International Mercantile Marine Company.

The first witness when the investigation resumed in Washington on April 22 was P. A. S. Franklin, vice president of the International Mercantile Marine Company.

Franklin testified that he had had no communication with Captain Smith during the Titanic's voyage, nor with Ismay, except one cable from Southampton.

Franklin stated that he had not communicated with Captain Smith during the Titanic's journey, nor with Ismay, except for one cable from Southampton.

Senator Smith then showed Mr. Franklin the telegram received by Congressman Hughes, of West Virginia, from the White Star Line, dated New York, April 15th, and addressed to J. A. Hughes, Huntington, W. Va., as follows:

Senator Smith then showed Mr. Franklin the telegram that Congressman Hughes from West Virginia received from the White Star Line, dated New York, April 15th, and addressed to J. A. Hughes, Huntington, W. Va., as follows:

"Titanic proceeding to Halifax. Passengers probably land on Wednesday. All safe.

"Titanic is heading to Halifax. Passengers will likely arrive on Wednesday. Everyone is safe."

            (Signed)            "THE WHITE STAR LINE. "
(Signed) "THE WHITE STAR LINE."

TELEGRAM A MYSTERY

TELEGRAM: A MYSTERY

"I ask you," continued the senator, "whether you know about the sending of that telegram, by whom it was authorized and from whom it was sent?"

"I ask you," continued the senator, "do you know who sent that telegram, who authorized it, and who it was sent by?"

"I do not, sir," said Franklin. "Since it was mentioned at the Waldorf Saturday we have had the entire passenger staff examined and we cannot find out."

"I don’t, sir," said Franklin. "Since it was brought up at the Waldorf on Saturday, we’ve had the whole passenger staff examined and we still can’t figure it out."

Asked when he first knew that the Titanic had sunk, Franklin said he first knew it about 6.27 P.M., Monday.

Asked when he first realized that the Titanic had sunk, Franklin said he first knew at around 6:27 PM on Monday.

Mr. Franklin then produced a thick package of telegrams which he had received in relation to the disaster.

Mr. Franklin then took out a thick stack of telegrams he had received about the disaster.

"About twenty minutes of two on Monday morning," said he, "I was awakened by a telephone bell, and was called by a reporter for some paper who informed me that the Titanic had met with an accident and was sinking. I asked him where he got the information. He told me that it had come by wireless from the steamship Virginian, which had been appealed to by the Titanic for aid."

"At about twenty minutes to two on Monday morning," he said, "I was woken up by a phone ringing, and a reporter from some newspaper called to tell me that the Titanic had had an accident and was sinking. I asked him where he got the information. He told me it had come through a wireless message from the steamship Virginian, which the Titanic had contacted for help."

Mr. Franklin said he called up the White Star docks, but they had no information, and he then appealed to the Associated Press, and there was read to him a dispatch from Cape Race advising him of the accident.

Mr. Franklin said he called the White Star docks, but they didn't have any information, so he reached out to the Associated Press, and they read him a dispatch from Cape Race informing him of the accident.

"I asked the Associated Press," said Mr. Franklin, "not to send out the dispatch until we had more detailed information, in order to avoid causing unnecessary alarm. I was told, however, that the story already had been sent."

"I asked the Associated Press," Mr. Franklin said, "not to send out the news until we had more detailed information, to avoid causing unnecessary panic. However, I was informed that the story had already been sent."

The reassuring statements sent out by the line in the early hours of the disaster next were made the subject of inquiry.

The comforting statements released by the line in the early hours of the disaster were investigated.

"Tell the committee on what you based those statements," directed Senator Smith.

"Let the committee know what you based those statements on," directed Senator Smith.

"We based them on reports and rumors received at Cape Race by individuals and by the newspapers. They were rumors, and we could not place our finger on anything authentic."

"We based them on reports and rumors received at Cape Race from individuals and newspapers. They were just rumors, and we couldn't pinpoint anything credible."

FIRST DEFINITE NEWS

FIRST CLEAR NEWS

"At 6.20 or 6.30 Monday evening," Mr. Franklin continued, "a message was received telling the fateful news that the Carpathia reached the Titanic and found nothing but boats and wreckage; that the Titanic had foundered at 2.20 A.M. in 41.16 north, 50.14 west; that the Carpathia picked up all the boats and had on board about 675 Titanic survivors—passengers and crew.

"At 6:20 or 6:30 on Monday evening," Mr. Franklin continued, "a message came in with the devastating news that the Carpathia had arrived at the Titanic and only found lifeboats and debris; that the Titanic sank at 2:20 A.M. in 41.16 north, 50.14 west; that the Carpathia rescued all the lifeboats and had about 675 survivors from the Titanic—both passengers and crew—on board."

"It was such a terrible shock that it took me several moments to think what to do. Then I went downstairs to the reporters, I began to read the message, holding it high in my hand. I had read only to the second line, which said that the Titanic had sunk, when there was not a reporter left—they were so anxious to get to the telephones.

"It was such a huge shock that it took me a few moments to figure out what to do. Then I went downstairs to the reporters, and I started reading the message, holding it up high in my hand. I had only read up to the second line, which said that the Titanic had sunk, when there wasn't a reporter left—they were all rushing to the telephones."

SAFETY EQUIPMENT

Safety gear

"The Titanic's equipment was in excess of the law," said the witness. "It carried its clearance in the shape of a certificate from the British Board of Trade. I might say that no vessel can leave a British port without a certificate that it is equipped to care for human lives aboard in case of accident. It is the law."

"The Titanic had more equipment than the law required," said the witness. "It had its clearance in the form of a certificate from the British Board of Trade. I should mention that no ship can leave a British port without a certificate proving it's equipped to ensure the safety of people on board in case of an emergency. That's the law."

"Do you know of anyone, any officer or man or any official, whom you deem could be held responsible for the accident and its attendant loss of life?"

"Do you know anyone, like an officer or official, who you think could be responsible for the accident and the loss of life that came with it?"

"Positively not. No one thought such an accident could happen. It was undreamed of. I think it would be absurd to try to hold some individual responsible. Every precaution was taken; that the precautions were of no avail is a source of the deepest sorrow. But the accident was unavoidable."

"Definitely not. No one ever imagined that such an accident could occur. It was unimaginable. I believe it would be ridiculous to try to blame anyone. Every precaution was taken; the fact that those precautions didn’t work is deeply upsetting. But the accident was unavoidable."

FOURTH OFFICER TESTIFIES

Fourth Officer Testifies

J. B. Boxhall, the fourth officer, was then questioned.

J. B. Boxhall, the fourth officer, was then asked questions.

"Were there any drills or any inspection before the Titanic sailed?" he was asked.

"Were there any drills or inspections before the Titanic set sail?" he was asked.

"Both," said the witness. "The men were mustered and the life-boats lowered in the presence of the inspectors from the Board of Trade."

"Both," said the witness. "The men were gathered and the life-boats were lowered in front of the inspectors from the Board of Trade."

"How many boats were lowered?"

"How many boats were launched?"

"Just two, sir."

"Just two, sir."

"One on each side of the ship?"

"One on either side of the ship?"

"No, sir. They were both on the same side. We were lying in dock."

"No, sir. They were both on the same side. We were docked."

The witness said he did not know whether the lowering tackle ran free or not on that occasion.

The witness stated he wasn't sure if the lowering tackle was clear that time or not.

"In lowering the life-boats at the test, did the gear work satisfactorily?"

"In lowering the lifeboats during the test, did the equipment function properly?"

"So far as I know."

"As far as I know."

In lowering a life-boat, he said, first the boat has to be cleared, chocks knocked down and the boat hangs free. Then the davits are screwed out to the ship's side and the boat lowered.

In lowering a lifeboat, he said, first the boat needs to be cleared, chocks removed, and the boat should hang freely. Then the davits are unscrewed from the ship's side and the boat is lowered.

At the time of the tests all officers of the Titanic were present.

At the time of the tests, all the officers of the Titanic were there.

Boxhall said that under the weather conditions experienced at the time of the collision the life-boats were supposed to carry sixty-five persons. Under the regulations of the British Board of Trade, in addition to the oars, there were in the boats water breakers, water dippers, bread, bailers, mast and sail and lights and a supply of oil. All of these supplies, said Boxhall, were in the boats when the Titanic left Belfast. He could not say whether they were in when the vessel left Southampton.

Boxhall stated that given the weather conditions at the time of the collision, the lifeboats were meant to hold sixty-five people. According to the rules set by the British Board of Trade, each boat was equipped with oars, water containers, water dippers, bread, bailers, a mast and sail, lights, and a supply of oil. Boxhall mentioned that all these supplies were in the boats when the Titanic departed from Belfast. He couldn't confirm whether they were still there when the ship left Southampton.

"Now," repeated Senator Smith, "suppose the weather was clear and the sky unruffled, as it was at the time of the disaster, how many would the boat hold?"

"Now," repeated Senator Smith, "let’s say the weather was clear and the sky calm, just like it was when the disaster happened, how many people would the boat hold?"

"Really, I don't know. It would depend largely upon the people who were to enter. If they did as they were told I believe each boat could accommodate sixty-five persons."

"Honestly, I don't know. It would really depend on the people who were going to join. If they followed the instructions, I think each boat could hold sixty-five people."

Boxhall testified to the sobriety and good habits of his superior and brother officers.

Boxhall testified about the sobriety and good habits of his superior and fellow officers.

NO TRACE OF DAMAGE INSIDE

NO SIGN OF DAMAGE INSIDE

Boxhall said he went down to the steerage, inspected all the decks in the vicinity of where the ship had struck, found no traces of any damage and went directly to the bridge and so reported.

Boxhall said he went down to the steerage, checked all the decks around where the ship had hit, found no signs of any damage, and went straight to the bridge to report this.

CARPENTER FOUND LEAKS

Carpenter discovered leaks

"The captain ordered me to send a carpenter to sound the ship, but I found a carpenter coming up with the announcement that the ship was taking water. In the mail room I found mail sacks floating about while the clerks were at work. I went to the bridge and reported, and the captain ordered the life-boats to be made ready."

"The captain told me to send a carpenter to check the ship, but I came across a carpenter who was coming up with news that the ship was taking on water. In the mail room, I saw mail sacks floating around while the clerks were still working. I went to the bridge and reported what I found, and the captain ordered the lifeboats to be prepared."

Boxhall testified that at Captain Smith's orders he took word of the ship's position to the wireless operators.

Boxhall testified that, following Captain Smith's orders, he informed the wireless operators of the ship's position.

"What position was that?"

"What was that position?"

"Forty-one forty-six north, fifty fourteen west."

"41°46' N, 50°14' W."

"Was that the last position taken?"

"Was that the final position taken?"

"Yes, the Titanic stood not far from there when she sank."

"Yes, the Titanic was not far from there when it sank."

After that Boxhall went back to the life-boats, where there were many men and women. He said they had been provided with life-belts.

After that, Boxhall returned to the lifeboats, where there were a lot of men and women. He said they had been given life jackets.

{illust. caption = THE EFFECTS OF STRIKING AN ICEBERG

{illust. caption = THE EFFECTS OF HITTING AN ICEBERG}

(1) Shows normal....}

Shows normal....}

DISTRESS ROCKETS FIRED

Distress rockets launched

"After that I was on the bridge most of the time sending out distress signals, trying to attract the attention of boats ahead," he said. "I sent up distress rockets until I left the ship, to try to attract the attention of a ship directly ahead. I had seen her lights. She seemed to be meeting us and was not far away. She got close enough, so she seemed to me, to read our Morse electric signals."

"After that, I spent most of my time on the bridge sending out distress signals, trying to get the attention of boats ahead," he said. "I launched distress rockets until I left the ship to try to signal a vessel directly in front of us. I could see her lights. She looked like she was heading toward us and wasn’t far off. She got close enough, as far as I could tell, to read our Morse code signals."

"Suppose you had a powerful search light on the Titanic, could you not have thrown a beam on the vessel and have compelled her attention?"

"Imagine if you had a strong searchlight on the Titanic, wouldn't you be able to shine it on the ship and grab her attention?"

"We might."

"We might."

H. J. Pitman, the third officer of the ship, was the first witness on April 23d. By a series of searching questions Senator Fletcher brought out the fact that when the collision occurred the Titanic was going at the greatest speed attained during the trip, even though the ship was entering the Grand Banks and had been advised of the presence of ice.

H. J. Pitman, the third officer of the ship, was the first witness on April 23rd. Through a series of probing questions, Senator Fletcher revealed that when the collision happened, the Titanic was traveling at its highest speed of the journey, despite the fact that the ship was entering the Grand Banks and had been warned about the presence of ice.

Frederick Fleet, a sailor and lookout man on the Titanic, followed Pitman on the stand. Fleet said he had had five or six years' experience at sea and was lookout on the Oceanic prior to going on the Titanic. He was in the crow's nest at the time of the collision.

Frederick Fleet, a sailor and lookout on the Titanic, followed Pitman on the stand. Fleet stated he had around five or six years of experience at sea and had been a lookout on the Oceanic before joining the Titanic. He was in the crow's nest when the collision happened.

Fleet stated that he had kept a sharp lookout for ice, and testified to seeing the iceberg and signaling the bridge.

Fleet said he had been keeping a close watch for ice and confirmed that he saw the iceberg and signaled to the bridge.

Fleet acknowledged that if he had been aided in his observations by a good glass he probably could have spied the berg into which the ship crashed in time to have warned the bridge to avoid it. Major Arthur Peuchen, of Toronto, a passenger who followed Fleet on the stand, also testified to the much greater sweep of vision afforded by binoculars and, as a yachtsman, said he believed the presence of the iceberg might have been detected in time to escape the collision had the lookout men been so equipped.

Fleet recognized that if he had been supported in his observations by a decent pair of binoculars, he likely could have spotted the iceberg the ship collided with in time to alert the bridge to avoid it. Major Arthur Peuchen, a passenger from Toronto who followed Fleet on the stand, also testified about the significantly better field of vision provided by binoculars and, as a yachtsman, stated that the iceberg might have been detected in time to prevent the collision if the lookouts had been equipped with them.

HAD ASKED FOR BINOCULARS

REQUESTED BINOCULARS

It was made to appear that the blame for being without glasses did not rest with the lookout men. Fleet said they had asked for them at Southampton and were told there were none for them. One glass, in a pinch, would have served in the crow's nest.

It seemed that the blame for not having glasses was not placed on the lookout men. Fleet mentioned that they had requested them in Southampton but were told there weren't any available for them. One glass, if necessary, would have worked in the crow's nest.

The testimony before the committee on April 24th showed that the big steamship was on the verge of a field of ice twenty or thirty miles long, if she had not actually entered it, when the accident occurred.

The testimony before the committee on April 24th showed that the large steamship was about to reach a field of ice that was twenty or thirty miles long, if it hadn't already entered it, when the accident happened.

The committee tried to discover whether it would add to human safety if the ships were fitted with search lights so that at night objects could be seen at a greater distance. The testimony so far along this line had been conflicting. Some of the witnesses thought it would be no harm to try it, but they were all skeptical as to its value, as an iceberg would not be especially distinguishable because its bulk is mostly below the surface.

The committee looked into whether adding search lights to the ships would improve human safety by allowing objects to be seen from further away at night. The evidence collected on this topic so far has been mixed. Some witnesses believed it wouldn't hurt to give it a shot, but everyone was doubtful about its effectiveness since an iceberg wouldn't be particularly easy to spot because most of its mass is underwater.

One of the witnesses said that much dependence is not placed upon the lookout, and that those lookouts who used binoculars constantly found them detrimental.

One of the witnesses mentioned that not much reliance is put on the lookout, and that those lookouts who used binoculars consistently found them to be harmful.

Harold G. Lowe, fifth officer of the Titanic, told the committee his part in the struggle of the survivors for life following the catastrophe. The details of this struggle have have already been told in a previous chapter.

Harold G. Lowe, the fifth officer of the Titanic, explained to the committee his role in the survivors' fight for survival after the disaster. The details of this struggle have already been shared in a previous chapter.

AUTHORIZED TO SELL STORY

AUTHORIZED TO SELL STORY

In great detail Guglielmo Marconi, on April 25th, explained the operations of his system and told how he had authorized Operator Bride of the Titanic, and Operator Cottam, of the Carpathia, to sell their stories of the disaster after they came ashore.

In detail, Guglielmo Marconi explained on April 25th how his system worked and mentioned that he had given permission to Operator Bride of the Titanic and Operator Cottam of the Carpathia to share their stories about the disaster once they got back on land.

In allowing the operator's to sell their stories, said Mr. Marconi, there was no question of suppressing or monopolizing the news. He had done everything he could, he said, to have the country informed as quickly as possible of the details of the disaster. That was why he was particularly glad for the narratives of such important witnesses as the operators to receive publication, regardless of the papers that published them.

In letting the operators share their stories, Mr. Marconi stated that there was no intention to suppress or control the news. He had done everything he could to ensure the country was updated as quickly as possible about the details of the disaster. That’s why he was especially pleased to see the accounts of crucial witnesses like the operators published, no matter which newspapers printed them.

He repeated the testimony of Cottam that every effort had been made to get legitimate dispatches ashore. The cruiser Chester, he said, had been answered as fully as possible, though it was not known at the time that its queries came from the President of the United States. The Salem, he said, had never got in touch with the Carpathia operator.

He repeated Cottam's testimony that every effort had been made to get legitimate dispatches ashore. The cruiser Chester, he said, had been responded to as completely as possible, even though it wasn’t known at the time that its questions came from the President of the United States. The Salem, he said, had never made contact with the Carpathia operator.

Senator Newlands suggested that the telegrams, some signed by the name of Mr. Sammis and some with the name of Marconi, directing Cottam to "keep his mouth shut" and hold out for four figures on his story, was sent only as the Carpathia was entering New York harbor, when there was no longer need for sending official or private messages from the rescuing ship. There had been an impression before, he said, that the messages had been sent to Cottam when the ship was far at sea, when they might have meant that he was to hold back messages relieving the anxiety of those on shore.

Senator Newlands pointed out that the telegrams, some signed by Mr. Sammis and others by Marconi, telling Cottam to "keep his mouth shut" and demand a four-figure payment for his story, were sent just as the Carpathia was coming into New York harbor, when there was no longer any reason to send official or private messages from the rescue ship. He mentioned that there had been an earlier belief that the messages were sent to Cottam while the ship was still far out at sea, which might have suggested he should withhold updates that would ease the worries of people on shore.

SAW DISTRESS ROCKETS

Saw distress rockets.

Ernest Gill, a donkey engineman on the steamship Californian, was the first witness on April 26th. He said that Captain Stanley Lord, of the Californian, refused later to go to the aid of the Titanic, the rockets from which could be plainly seen. He says the captain was apprised of these signals, but made no effort to get up steam and go to the rescue. The Californian was drifting with the floe. So indignant did he become, said Gill, that he endeavored to recruit a committee of protest from among the crew, but the men failed him.

Ernest Gill, a donkey engineer on the steamship Californian, was the first witness on April 26th. He stated that Captain Stanley Lord of the Californian later refused to help the Titanic, whose rockets were clearly visible. He said the captain was informed about these signals but made no attempt to get up steam and go to the rescue. The Californian was drifting with the ice. Gill mentioned that he became so upset that he tried to gather a committee of protest from the crew, but the men let him down.

Captain Lord entered a sweeping denial of Gill's accusations and read from the Californian's log to support his contention. Cyril Evans, the Californian's wireless operator, however, told of hearing much talk among the crew, who were critical of the captain's course. Gill, he said, told him he expected to get $500 for his story when the ship reached Boston.

Captain Lord strongly denied Gill's accusations and read from the Californian's log to back up his argument. Cyril Evans, the Californian's radio operator, however, mentioned overhearing a lot of chatter among the crew, who were not pleased with the captain's decisions. Gill told him he was expecting to get $500 for his story once the ship got to Boston.

Evans told of having warned the Titanic only a brief time before the great vessel crashed into the berg that the sea was crowded with ice. The Titanic's operators, he said, at the time were working with the wireless station at Cape Race, and they told him to "shut up" and keep out. Within a half hour the pride of the sea was crumpled and sinking.

Evans said he had warned the Titanic only shortly before the massive ship hit the iceberg that the ocean was full of ice. He claimed that the Titanic's crew was in communication with the wireless station at Cape Race at the time, and they told him to "shut up" and stay out of it. In less than half an hour, the pride of the sea was crumpled and going down.

Members of the committee who examined individually the British sailors and stewards of the Titanic's crew prepared a report of their investigations for the full committee. This testimony was ordered to be incorporated in the record of the hearings.

Members of the committee who individually interviewed the British sailors and stewards from the Titanic's crew prepared a report based on their findings for the entire committee. This testimony was instructed to be included in the official record of the hearings.

Most of this testimony was but a repetition of experiences similar to the many already related by those who got away in the life-boats.

Most of this testimony was just a repetition of experiences similar to those already shared by those who escaped in the lifeboats.

On April 27th Captain James H. Moore, of the steamship Mount Temple, who hurried to the Titanic in response to wireless calls for help, told of the great stretch of field ice which held him off. Within his view from the bridge he discerned, he said, a strange steamship, probably a "tramp," and a schooner which was making her way out of the ice. The lights of this schooner, he thought, probably were those seen by the anxious survivors of the Titanic and which they were frantically trying to reach.

On April 27th, Captain James H. Moore of the steamship Mount Temple rushed to the Titanic in response to distress signals. He reported a large area of ice that prevented him from getting closer. From the bridge, he spotted what he described as a strange steamship, likely a "tramp," and a schooner navigating through the ice. He believed the lights of that schooner were probably what the anxious survivors of the Titanic were desperately trying to reach.

WOMEN AT HEARING WEEP

Women weep at hearing.

Steward Crawford also related a thrilling story in regard to loading the life-boats with women first. He told of several instances that came under his observation of women throwing their arms around their husbands and crying out that they would not leave the ship without them. The pathetic recital caused several women at the hearing to weep, and all within earshot of the steward's story were thrilled.

Steward Crawford also shared an exciting story about loading the lifeboats with women first. He recounted several situations he witnessed where women hugged their husbands, crying out that they wouldn’t leave the ship without them. The heartbreaking account made many women in the audience tear up, and everyone within earshot of the steward's story was moved.

ANDREWS WAS BRAVE

ANDREWS WAS COURAGEOUS

Stories that Mr. Andrews, the designer of the ship, had tried to disguise the extent of danger were absolutely denied by Henry Samuel Etches, his bedroom steward, who told the committee how Mr. Andrews urged women back to their cabins to dress more warmly and to put on life-belts.

Stories that Mr. Andrews, the ship’s designer, tried to downplay the level of danger were completely rejected by Henry Samuel Etches, his bedroom steward, who informed the committee that Mr. Andrews urged women to return to their cabins to dress more warmly and put on life vests.

The steward, whose duty it was to serve Major Butt and his party, told how he did not see the Major at dinner the evening of the disaster as he was dining with a private party in the restaurant. William Burke, a first class steward, told of serving dinner at 7.15 o'clock to Mr. and Mrs. Straus, and later Mrs. Straus' refusal to leave her husband was again told to the committee. A bedroom steward told of a quiet conversation with Benjamin Guggenheim, Senator Guggenheim's brother, after the accident and shortly before the Titanic settled in the plunge that was to be his death.

The steward, responsible for serving Major Butt and his group, reported that he didn’t see the Major at dinner on the evening of the disaster because he was dining with a private party in the restaurant. William Burke, a first-class steward, recounted serving dinner at 7:15 PM to Mr. and Mrs. Straus, and later, Mrs. Straus's insistence on staying with her husband was again mentioned to the committee. A bedroom steward shared a quiet conversation with Benjamin Guggenheim, Senator Guggenheim's brother, after the accident and just before the Titanic went down, leading to his death.

On April 29th Marconi produced copies of several messages which passed between the Marconi office and the Carpathia in an effort to get definite information of the wreck and the survivors.

On April 29th, Marconi created copies of several messages that were exchanged between the Marconi office and the Carpathia to get clear information about the wreck and the survivors.

Marconi and F. M. Sammis, chief engineer of the American Marconi Company, both acknowledged that a mistake had been made in sending messages to Bride and Cottam on board the Carpathia not to give out any news until they had seen Marconi and Sammis.

Marconi and F. M. Sammis, the chief engineer of the American Marconi Company, both admitted that they had made a mistake by sending messages to Bride and Cottam on the Carpathia instructing them not to share any news until they had met with Marconi and Sammis.

The senatorial committee investigating the Titanic disaster has served several good purposes. It has officially established the fact that all nations are censurable for insufficient, antiquated safety regulations on ocean vessels, and it has emphasized the imperative necessity for united action among all maritime countries to revise these laws and adapt them to changed conditions.

The Senate committee looking into the Titanic disaster has accomplished several important things. It has officially acknowledged that all nations are to blame for outdated and inadequate safety regulations on ships, and it has highlighted the urgent need for cooperation among all maritime countries to update these laws and make them fit for current conditions.

The committee reported its findings as follows:

The committee shared its findings as follows:

GENERAL CONCLUSIONS

FINAL THOUGHTS

No particular person is named as being responsible, though attention is called to the fact that on the day of the disaster three distinct warnings of ice were sent to Captain Smith. J. Bruce Ismay, managing director of the White Star Line, is not held responsible for the ship's high speed. In fact, he is barely mentioned in the report.

No specific individual is identified as being responsible, but it’s noted that on the day of the disaster, three separate warnings about ice were sent to Captain Smith. J. Bruce Ismay, the managing director of the White Star Line, is not blamed for the ship’s high speed. In fact, he’s hardly mentioned in the report.

Ice positions, so definitely reported to the Titanic just preceding the accident, located ice on both sides of the lane in which she was traveling. No discussion took place among the officers, no conference was called to consider these warnings, no heed was given to them. The speed was not relaxed, the lookout was not increased.

Ice reports, clearly communicated to the Titanic just before the accident, indicated ice on both sides of the path she was taking. The officers didn’t discuss it, no meeting was held to address these warnings, and no attention was paid to them. The speed wasn’t reduced, and the lookout wasn’t increased.

The supposedly water-tight compartments of the Titanic were not water-tight, because of the non-water-tight condition of the decks where the transverse bulkheads ended.

The supposedly watertight compartments of the Titanic weren't actually watertight, due to the gaps in the decks where the transverse bulkheads stopped.

The steamship Californian, controlled by the same concern as the Titanic, was nearer the sinking steamship than the nineteen miles reported by her captain, and her officers and crew saw the distress signals of the Titanic and failed to respond to them in accordance with the dictates of humanity, international usage and the requirements of law. Had assistance been promptly proffered the Californian might have had the proud distinction of rescuing the lives of the passengers and crew of the Titanic.

The steamship Californian, managed by the same company as the Titanic, was closer to the sinking ship than the nineteen miles reported by her captain. Her officers and crew saw the distress signals from the Titanic but didn’t respond to them as humanity, international norms, and the law required. If help had been offered right away, the Californian could have had the proud honor of rescuing the passengers and crew of the Titanic.

The mysterious lights on an unknown ship, seen by the passengers on the Titanic, undoubtedly were on the Californian, less than nineteen miles away.

The mysterious lights on an unknown ship, seen by the passengers on the Titanic, were definitely from the Californian, which was less than nineteen miles away.

Eight ships, all equipped with wireless, were in the vicinity of the Titanic, the Olympic farthest away—512 miles.

Eight ships, all equipped with wireless technology, were near the Titanic, with the Olympic being the farthest at 512 miles away.

The full capacity of the Titanic's life-boats was not utilized, because, while only 705 persons were saved, the ship's boats could have carried 1176.

The Titanic's lifeboats weren't filled to capacity, as only 705 people were rescued, even though the boats could have accommodated 1,176.

No general alarm was sounded, no whistle blown and no systematic warning was given to the endangered passengers, and it was fifteen or twenty minutes after the collision before Captain Smith ordered the Titanic's wireless operator to send out a distress message.

No general alarm was raised, no whistle blew, and no organized warning was given to the passengers in danger. It was fifteen or twenty minutes after the collision before Captain Smith instructed the Titanic's wireless operator to send out a distress message.

The Titanic's crew were only meagerly acquainted with their positions and duties in an accident and only one drill was held before the maiden trip. Many of the crew joined the ship only a few hours before she sailed and were in ignorance of their positions until the following Friday.

The Titanic's crew had only a limited understanding of their roles and responsibilities in case of an emergency, and only one drill took place before the maiden voyage. Many of the crew members boarded the ship just a few hours before departure and were unaware of their positions until the following Friday.

Many more lives could have been saved had the survivors been concentrated in a few life-boats, and had the boats thus released returned to the wreck for others.

Many more lives could have been saved if the survivors had been gathered in a few lifeboats, allowing those boats to return to the wreck for others.

The first official information of the disaster was the message from Captain Haddock, of the Olympic, received by the White Star Line at 6.16 P. M., Monday, April 15. In the face of this information a message reporting the Titanic being towed to Halifax was sent to Representative J. A. Hughes, at Huntington, W. Va., at 7.51 P. M. that day. The message was delivered to the Western Union office in the same building as the White Star Line offices.

The first official news of the disaster came from Captain Haddock of the Olympic, who sent a message to the White Star Line at 6:16 PM on Monday, April 15. In response to this information, a message stating that the Titanic was being towed to Halifax was sent to Representative J. A. Hughes in Huntington, W. Va., at 7:51 PM that same day. The message was delivered to the Western Union office located in the same building as the White Star Line offices.

"Whoever sent this message," says the report, "under the circumstances, is guilty of the most reprehensible conduct."

"Whoever sent this message," the report states, "under the circumstances, is guilty of the most disgraceful behavior."

The wireless operator on the Carpathia was not duly vigilant in handling his messages after the accident.

The wireless operator on the Carpathia wasn't paying enough attention to his messages after the accident.

The practice of allowing wireless operators to sell their stories should be stopped.

The practice of letting wireless operators sell their stories should be stopped.

RECOMMENDATIONS.

Suggestions.

It is recommended that all ships carrying more than 100 passengers shall have two searchlights.

It is recommended that all ships carrying more than 100 passengers have two searchlights.

That a revision be made of steamship inspection laws of foreign countries to conform to the standard proposed in the United States.

That a review be conducted of the steamship inspection laws of foreign countries to align with the standards proposed in the United States.

That every ship be required to carry sufficient life-boats for all passengers and crew.

That every ship must have enough life-boats for all passengers and crew.

That the use of wireless be regulated to prevent interference by amateurs, and that all ships have a wireless operator on constant duty.

That the use of wireless should be regulated to prevent interference from amateurs, and that all ships must have a wireless operator on duty at all times.

Detailed recommendations are made as to water-tight bulkhead construction on ocean-going ships. Bulkheads should be so spaced that any two adjacent compartments of a ship might be flooded without sinking.

Detailed recommendations are provided for watertight bulkhead construction on ocean-going ships. Bulkheads should be positioned so that any two neighboring compartments of a ship can be flooded without causing it to sink.

Transverse bulkheads forward and abaft the machinery should be continued watertight to the uppermost continuous structural deck, and this deck should be fitted water-tight.

Transverse bulkheads at the front and back of the machinery should extend watertight to the highest continuous structural deck, and this deck should be sealed watertight.










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!